Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	read_v	see_v	time_n	3,254	5	3.4751	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A56668	A further continuation and defence, or, A third part of the friendly debate by the same author.; Friendly debate between a conformist and a non-conformist Part 3.	Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707.	1670 (1670)	Wing P805; ESTC R2050	207,217	458

of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o the_o very_a sky_n to_o magnify_v their_o gift_n their_o zeal_n their_o sincerity_n their_o self-denial_n their_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n their_o pain_n take_v together_o with_o their_o suffering_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o disparage_v we_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o speak_v very_o cold_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o pious_a and_o learned_a nay_o to_o shake_v your_o head_n sometime_o and_o lament_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o meanness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o formality_n of_o their_o praver_n their_o unedifying_a preach_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v their_o strain_n conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n n._n c._n pray_v let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o this_o c._n why_o may_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o a_o few_o other_o device_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o win_v and_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n as_o to_o brag_v of_o your_o number_n to_o spread_v story_n and_o lie_n by_o your_o agent_n and_o correspondent_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v every_o country_n with_o the_o very_a same_o tale_n to_o possess_v the_o people_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o our_o way_n to_o give_v glorious_a title_n to_o your_o own_o book_n to_o cry_v up_o your_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o like_a i_o dolatry_n antichristianisme_n popery_n and_o such_o like_a odion_n and_o frightful_a name_n nay_o such_o have_v be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o threaten_v your_o poor_a neighbour_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o work_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v to_o employ_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n n._n c._n now_o you_o calumniate_v to_o purpose_n c._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o mr._n edward_n assure_v we_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v this_o evil_a humour_n be_v not_o spend_v but_o rather_o increase_v but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o number_n of_o far_o more_o efficacious_a art_n than_o this_o as_o to_o vaunt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o your_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v to_o you_o to_o bespatter_v all_o that_o oppose_v you_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n it_o be_v good_a live_n that_o make_v so_o many_o turn_n conformist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v much_o decrease_v in_o their_o grace_n at_o least_o you_o have_v think_v good_a to_o terrify_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o prayer_n of_o thousand_o but_o if_o any_o adventure_n to_o write_v against_o you_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o immediate_o they_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o your_o side_n and_o that_o they_o reproach_n religion_n when_o they_o reprove_v your_o superstition_n every_o reprehension_n be_v call_v rail_v and_o hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o fault_n they_o find_v it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n you_o say_v to_o bring_v all_o godliness_n into_o contempt_n in_o short_a to_o suppress_v you_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o but_o to_o speak_v against_o your_o affect_a language_n be_v to_o be_v desperate_o profane_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o your_o congregation_n let_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o contradict_v this_o it_o be_v but_o pour_v out_o half_a a_o dozen_o scripture_n against_o he_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v nay_o one_o word_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o write_v rare_o and_o to_o come_v off_o like_o a_o angel_n who_o can_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o n._n c._n you_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v your_o peace_n for_o i_o believe_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v c._n i_o can_v prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o true_a and_o faithful_a history_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o sect._n n._n c._n save_o yourself_o the_o labour_n i_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o list_n to_o hear_v you_o c._n nor_o to_o read_v good_a book_n but_o only_o to_o babble_v as_o your_o answerer_n do_v out_o of_o your_o own_o head_n do_v you_o never_o see_v a_o little_a book_n call_v a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a discourse_n concern_v church_n affair_n n._n c._n no._n c._n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n 1641._o and_o i_o find_v it_o since_o put_v among_o my_o lord_n bacon_n work_n there_o you_o may_v find_v several_a of_o these_o thing_n note_v first_o say_v he_o government_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oppugaer_n of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a and_o reformer_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v cold_a mingler_n of_o holy_a thing_n profane_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o abuse_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n yet_o if_o he_o coneurre_v not_o full_o with_o they_o he_o be_v call_v in_o derogation_n a_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n and_o compare_v to_o socrates_n or_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n just_o contrary_a to_o st._n john_n who_o will_v have_v call_v such_o a_o man_n religious_a and_o tell_v such_o as_o many_o of_o they_o that_o h●_n vain_o boast_v of_o love_a god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v st._n james_n also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o philosophical_a and_o moral_a with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o as_o in_o affection_n they_o challenge_v the_o say_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o knowledge_n they_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o light_a and_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n wa●_n but_o in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n or_o in_o the_o cradle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o in_o it_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n the_o bishop_n h●_n somewhat_o of_o the_o day_n break_v but_o the_o maturity_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n be_v reserve_v fo●_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o censure_v virtu●●_n man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a and_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o godly_a wise_n a●_n discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o term_v politician_n and_o say_v their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o savour_v of_o man_n brain_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o preacher_n speak_v with_o care_n and_o meditation_n order_v his_o matter_n distinct_o and_o enforce_v it_o with_o strong_a proof_n and_o warrant_n they_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v not_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reprehension_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n you_o may_v read_v there_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v your_o own_o picture_n but_o nothing_o methinks_v be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o blind_a rage_n and_o fury_n which_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o most_o impious_a cheat_v excite_v in_o some_o of_o your_o predecessor_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o young_a preacher_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o assume_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o and_o more_o open_o profess_v 1597._o this_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o glory_n light_n lamp_n and_o shine_a beam_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n 19_o work_n discovery_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o john_n darrel_n etc._n etc._n a●_n 1599_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n a_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesas_n which_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o publish_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n and_o as_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v since_o the_o restore_n it_o among_o we_o 16._o we_o ib._n p._n 16._o and_o though_o first_o her_o majesty_n judge_n and_o then_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a find_v by_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n say_v to_o be_v dispossess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o wicked_a combination_n to_o abuse_v the_o

more_o necessary_a than_o now_o when_o those_o undertake_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o prophesy_v ape_n with_o which_o giles_n of_o passamonte_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o country_n n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n it_o have_v this_o notable_a faculty_n that_o it_o can_v tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o know_v something_o of_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o a_o little_a of_o thing_n present_a otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o mount_v up_o to_o giles_n his_o shoulder_n and_o chatterin_o his_o ear_n but_o this_o phil._n of_o you_o frisk_n and_o grin_v in_o my_o face_n and_o grate_v his_o tooth_n apace_o and_o look_n upon_o i_o as_o a_o scurvy_a liar_n and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o when_o he_o mount_v up_o himself_o without_o any_o bid_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v cozen_v and_o this_o man_n cozen_v their_o conscience_n while_o such_o as_o the_o other_o only_o pick_v their_o pocket_n of_o twelve_o penny_n a_o piece_n n._n c._n why_o what_o liturgy_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o scotland_n or_o when_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n be_v they_o not_o always_o without_o and_o against_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n c._n you_o need_v not_o repeat_v his_o word_n i_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o scribbler_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o question_n again_o which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o last_o dehate_n 409._o dehate_n continuation_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 409._o that_o the_o scottish_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o read_v book_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n forsooth_o and_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n from_o this_o great_a employment_n as_o to_o read_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o for_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v at_o this_o pain_n there_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o imagine_v no_o body_n ever_o see_v the_o scot_n form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o he_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o i_o write_v like_o himself_o without_o any_o care_n at_o all_o and_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o your_o better_a information_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o frankfort_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a book_n mr._n john_n knox_n a_o principal_a reformer_n in_o scotland_n afterward_o join_v with_o those_o who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n no_o nor_o against_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a book_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o 51._o it_o witness_v the_o commendation_n he_o give_v cranmer_n who_o he_o call_v that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n an._n 1554._o p._n 51._o so_o he_o approve_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o a_o brief_a description_n indeed_o of_o it_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o whittingham_n to_o mr._n calvin_n and_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o return_v jan._n 22._o 1555._o mr._n knox_n and_o four_o more_o be_v order_v to_o draw_v forth_o another_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o geneva_n but_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o compose_v a_o new_a order_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mr._n knox_n some_o of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o to_o this_o all_o consent_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n 31._o frankfort_n reprieve_v here_o 1642._o p._n 30_o 31._o a_o little_a after_o dr._n cox_n come_v thither_o answer_v aloud_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v here_o which_o breed_v a_o new_a contention_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o english_a book_n be_v again_o establish_v and_o continue_a though_o afterward_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mr._n kn●●_n go_v to_o geneva_n there_o i_o find_v he_o be_v when_o queen_n mary_n die_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o frankfort_n 1558._o frankfort_n decemb._n 15._o 1558._o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o offence_n have_v be_v give_v or_o take_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o might_n love_o agree_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n where_o some_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n more_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n a_o little_a after_o their_o first_o covenant_n bond._n covenant_n in_o which_o they_o who_o forsake_v popery_n engage_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o common_a bond._n decemb._n 3._o 1557._o that_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n public_o in_o the_o parish-church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v the_o same_o if_o not_o or_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v it_o 110._o it_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotl._n ascribe_v to_o mr._n knox._n book_n 1._o pag._n 110._o in_o this_o settlement_n mr._n knox_n find_v they_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v any_o portion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a young_a man_n who_o read_v they_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v read_v 1559._o read_v ibid._n book_n 2._o pag._n 170._o a_o 1559._o and_o what_o be_v thus_o begin_v by_o a_o few_o person_n be_v afterward_o complete_v by_o a_o more_o public_a decree_n for_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o december_n 1562._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a same_o which_o mr._n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v use_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o two_o year_n after_o decemb._n 1564._o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n book_n it_o book_n both_o these_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n and_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o their_o old_a order_n do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o which_o now_o that_o form_n i_o suppose_v be_v annex_v nor_o do_v mr._n knox_n think_v himself_o above_o these_o form_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v desire_v before_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_v himself_o in_o his_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o most_o excessive_a manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o use_v in_o public_a and_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n at_o length_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o you_o yourselves_o can_v witness_v 1564._o witness_v ib._n book_n 4_o p._n 380._o a_o 1564._o the_o same_o history_n also_o record_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n 245._o france_n july_n 8._o 1560._o p._n 245._o and_o a●●_n their_o form_n 287._o form_n p._n 287._o at_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o mederate_a reply_n 1646._o reply_n an._n 1646._o to_o the_o city_n remonstrance_n against_o toleration_n present_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o french_a by_o the_o english_a an._n 1575._o b●t_v why_o do_v i_o mention_v these_o particular_a prayer_n there_o be_v print_v as_o i_o say_v 1641._o the_o service_n and_o

long_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_a strain_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o immediate_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v i_o hate_v myself_o for_o it_o 22._o it_o p._n 22._o and_o then_o they_o be_v well_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o a_o thorough_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v labour_v to_o undo_v what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v with_o one_o stroke_n of_o his_o pen._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o this_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o confute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n before_o he_o see_v it_o at_o least_o before_o he_o will_v consider_v it_o n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o c._n because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o 81._o you_o it_o be_v may_n 3._o and_o he_o begin_v april_n 21._o pag._n 81._o till_o he_o have_v write_v several_a sheet_n and_o print_v some_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o friendly_a debate_n at_o least_o he_o clap_v on_o this_o title_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o second_o part_n appear_v and_o before_o he_o have_v due_o weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v those_o that_o see_v some_o of_o his_o sheet_n print_v with_o that_o title_n present_o after_o may_v the_o 3d._n when_o he_o first_o receive_v my_o book_n be_v not_o this_o brave_o do_v and_o like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n be_v not_o these_o like_a to_o prove_v excellent_a man_n to_o guide_v your_o conscience_n who_o resolve_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o reason_n with_o they_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o party_n right_a or_o wrong_n i_o can_v not_o but_o fancy_v he_o when_o i_o observe_v this_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o mr._n burrough_n think_v he_o see_v mr._n edward_n fret_a and_o chase_v in_o his_o study_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o that_o i_o will_v i_o will_v reply_v i_o that_o i_o will_n like_o one_o piso_n st._n hierome_n speak_v of_o who_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o have_v read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o my_o book_n serious_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o such_o advice_n as_o will_v have_v cool_v he_o better_o than_o his_o prayer_n viz._n to_o know_v before_o he_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o fly_a tale_n but_o a_o answer_v it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o in_o all_o haste_n no_o matter_n how_o it_o be_v compose_v or_o of_o what_o lie_v it_o be_v make_v up_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o think_v much_o about_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n be_v to_o please_v those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o like_o a_o work_n best_o as_o a_o great_a man_n observe_v when_o it_o resemble_v those_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v and_o where_o of_o all_o the_o head_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o tongue_n only_o n._n c._n and_o why_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v not_o he_o answer_v you_o be_v you_o such_o a_o goliath_n of_o gath_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deal_v with_o you_o c._n i_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o myself_o before_o ever_o i_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o inferior_a i_o be_o to_o my_o neighbour_n but_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o noble_a atchivement_n he_o paint_v i_o like_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o then_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a one_o pick_v out_o by_o god_n 192._o god_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o man_n p._n 192._o like_o another_o david_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o i_o this_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o tell_v we_o once_o 1._o once_o p._n 1._o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o fulsome_a preface_n 28._o preface_n p._n 28._o have_v no_o fear_n but_o this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v goliath_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o renew_v the_o fight_n shall_v bring_v some_o other_o giant_n into_o the_o field_n with_o he_o and_o be_v two_o to_o one_o which_o all_o know_v be_v unequal_a and_o therefore_o distrust_v my_o generosity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v some_o opinion_n when_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n etc._n book_n p._n 192._o i_o think_v you_o a_o more_o generous_a enemy_n than_o to_o set_v any_o body_n beside_o yourself_o upon_o i_o who_o have_v encounter_v you_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o second_o etc._n etc._n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o conjuration_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o take_v that_o advantage_n i_o may_v well_o conjure_v you_o say_v he_o that_o if_o i_o must_v be_v reply_v to_o you_o alone_o will_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o second_o and_o i_o have_v none_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o stripling_n as_o david_n to_o encounter_v one_o giant_n at_o a_o time_n and_o you_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o another_o goliath_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o flower_n of_o chivalry_n to_o faint_v on_o this_o fashion_n how_o come_v thy_o stout_a heart_n to_o quail_v at_o last_o thou_o that_o can_v pour_v out_o scripture_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thick_a as_o hailshot_a that_o can_v charge_v and_o discharge_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n can_v spit_v that_o can_v dispatch_v dragon_n as_o easy_o as_o goliah_n why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v a_o thousand_o giant_n though_o as_o big_a as_o steeple_n any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o crow_n n._n c._n pray_v cease_v your_o fool_n c._n i_o assure_v you_o he_o must_v pass_v at_o least_o for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o champion_n for_o no_o body_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v my_o march_n unless_o a_o st._n george_n who_o kill_v the_o dragon_n 292._o dragon_n pag._n 292._o behold_v the_o man_n then_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o all_o see_v how_o he_o flourish_v and_o swagger_n and_o resolve_v to_o pull_v i_o down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o he_o fear_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n and_o my_o own_o vanity_n may_v in_o fancy_n have_v transport_v i_o 292._o i_o ib._n 292._o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v this_o doughty_a knight_n have_v no_o soon_o bestride_v his_o beast_n and_o march_v a_o few_o pace_n but_o by_o some_o enchantment_n or_o other_o he_o lose_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a don_n quixote_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o very_a next_o page_n etc._n page_n 293._o as_o he_o tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2000_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o set_v rider_n up_o a_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v the_o rider_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a the_o answerer_n of_o your_o book_n he_o or_o rather_o his_o book_n shall_v come_v mount_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a●_n authentic_a licence_n &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o fancy_v my_o book_n to_o be_v a_o horse_n himself_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o the_o same_o time_n fight_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o mount_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o authentic_a licence_n but_o nothing_o daunt_v for_o want_v of_o that_o up_o he_o get_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o lash_v upon_o lash_n away_o he_o fly_v with_o his_o head_n full_a of_o chimaera_n and_o impossible_a imagination_n for_o he_o have_v but_o just_a fetch_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n before_o the_o poor_a book_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o strong_a city_n or_o fortress_n and_o he_o walk_v round_o about_o it_o as_o his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o adventure_n tell_v we_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v well_o its_o bulwark_n consider_v its_o palace_n 294._o palace_n pag._n 294._o and_o set_v down_o before_o it_o either_o besiege_v or_o storm_v it_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o in_o his_o fancy_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v thereof_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o notion_n in_o it_o that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o travail_v far_o before_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mighty_a man_n again_o and_o he_o think_v

the_o dangerous_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o book_n of_o pag._n 2._o of_o the_o book_n vanish_v too_o n._n c._n yes_o they_o be_v shire_n go_v he_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o his_o imagination_n preface_n imagination_n pag._n 37._o of_o the_o preface_n c._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o don_n quixote_n do_v before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o half_o awake_v for_o he_o only_o remember_v that_o he_o somewhere_o assert_v pilate_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o can_v tell_v well_o where_fw-mi yet_o he_o may_v in_o time_n recover_v his_o perfect_a sense_n and_o recant_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v especial_o if_o some_o friend_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o rouse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o little_a illumination_n to_o some_o honest_a sancho_n or_o other_o who_o always_o talk_v more_o sober_o than_o don_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o windmill_n to_o be_v a_o g●ant_n nor_o the_o innocent_a mutton_n to_o be_v monstrous_a devour_n pagan_n come_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o christian_a fa●th_n when_o the_o enchantment_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o may_v be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o prosecute_v his_o innumerable_a folly_n no_o ●urther_o n._n c._n you_o will_v do_v he_o and_o i_o too_o i_o gre●t_v kindness_n for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o c._n but_o if_o some_o schoolboy_n about_o the_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o toy_n in_o his_o head_n to_o finish_v th●_n history_n how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o or_o if_o some_o young_a preshman_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o belabour_v he_o as_o the_o yanguesian_a carrien_n do_v d●n_o quixete_a with_o their_o truncheon_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o pack-stave_n or_o toss_v he_o in_o a_o blanket_n as_o the_o play-some_a clothier_n do_v sancho_n till_o mere_a weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o give_v over_o he_o must_v thank_v ●●●self_n for_o it_o who_o will_v neer_n ●e_v so_o bo●_n 〈◊〉_d and_o play_v with_o word_n 〈…〉_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v 〈…〉_o the_o posterior_n of_o a_o lad_n 〈…〉_o king_n school_n at_o westminster_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v at_o such_o despicable_a sport_n n._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o not_o to_o set_v any_o young_a wag_n upon_o his_o back_n c._n no_o indeed_o i_o love_v not_o the_o sport_n so_o well_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o imitate_v he_o then_o i_o will_v desire_v that_o gentle_a youth_n who_o shall_v entertain_v we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o such_o adventure_n that_o when_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o onion_n the_o anchovy_n &_o other_o sauce_n which_o philag_n commend_n 50._o commend_n pag._n 50._o he_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o parsnip_n report_n parsnip_n pag_n 52._o private_a person_n expect_v some_o sauce_n as_o may_v be_v parsnip_n yet_o such_o windy_a thing_n must_v be_v eat_v temperate_o by_o n.c._n for_o fear_n of_o such_o crack_n as_o you_o be_v that_o will_v publish_v they_o with_o a_o ill_a report_n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o sauce_n which_o have_v this_o admirable_a property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o non_fw-fr conformist_n and_o prove_v windy_a in_o their_o gut_n the_o conformist_n shall_v crack_v and_o stink_v for_o they_o n._n c._n foh_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v jerk_v he_o terrible_o for_o this_o conceit_n c._n i_o have_v a_o fancy_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o more_o proper_a punishment_n for_o he_o n._n c._n what_o shall_v that_o be_v c._n the_o same_o which_o the_o cavalier_n del_fw-it f●bo_n suffer_v when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n n._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o c._n a_o secret_a author_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o clyster_n of_o snow-water_n and_o sand_n which_o make_v such_o work_n in_o the_o poor_a knight_n entrail_n that_o it_o have_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v succour_v in_o that_o great_a distress_n by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o very_a great_a friend_n n._n c._n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n can_v cur●_n himself_o but_o i_o pray_v for_o my_o sake_n pass_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o bull_n the_o calf_n the_o milch-cow_n the_o dairy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o rest_n preface_n p._n 28._o and_o book_n p._n 30._o c._n there_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o lie_v the_o very_a cream_n of_o the_o jest_n n._n c._n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v cream_n and_o cheese_n go_v too_o and_o now_o look_v upon_o hi●_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a understanding_n again_o c._n i_o have_v do_v and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o any_o body_n else_o n._n c._n if_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v serious_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o few_o question_n which_o methinks_v concern_v you_o very_o much_o c._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o you_o shall_v se●_n how_o solemn_a and_o compose_v i_o will_v be_v n._n c._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o discourse_v very_o orderly_o sometime_o and_o its_o thought_n have_v touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v yourself_o sore_o with_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v you_o c._n you_o begin_v to_o be_v pleasant_a now_o that_o i_o have_v do_v n._n c._n i_o think_v you_o have_v infect_v i_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v some_o thing_n very_o sober_o to_o your_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confute_v you_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o as_o sober_a a_o answer_n c._n i_o promise_v you_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n as_o grave_o and_o as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o answer_v you_o also_o without_o any_o pun_n which_o he_o call_v jest_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o vie_v with_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o below_o i_o beside_o that_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o despicable_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v boy_n of_o 17._o and_o of_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o who_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o i_o will_v endeavour_v also_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o business_n and_o not_o ramble_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v have_v no_o great_a volume_n neither_o for_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v book_n with_o most_o man_n for_o a_o wager_n a_o martyrology_n 237._o martyrology_n see_v pag._n 237._o i_o make_v no_o question_n as_o big_a as_o mr._n fox_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o no_o mean_a show_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n it_o be_v but_o take_v up_o all_o the_o report_v he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o coffeehouse_n and_o letter_n into_o all_o part_n for_o the_o country_n tales_n and_o that_o work_n be_v dispatch_v and_o then_o for_o a_o show_n of_o learn_v there_o be_v nothing_o need_v be_v do_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o author_n of_o d._n quixotes_n history_n tell_v he_o but_o only_a to_o bob_v into_o the_o book_n some_o latin_a sentence_n which_o he_o know_v already_o by_o rote_n or_o may_v easy_o get_v without_o any_o labour_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o thraldom_n he_o may_v cite_v that_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la libertas_fw-la venditur_fw-la auro_fw-la you_o understand_v it_o i_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v it_o be_v scholarlike_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v death_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o very_o well_o know_v ever_o since_o horace_n his_o day_n if_o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o friend_n ovid_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o distich_n donec_fw-la eris_fw-la faelix_fw-la multos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o of_o love_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o befriend_v he_o with_o his_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la millis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o recite_v the_o rest_n nor_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a book_n call_v the_o grammar_n that_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o like_a rarity_n as_o for_o other_o lesser_a shred_n and_o bit_n every_o schoolboy_n have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o common_a phrase_n also_o as_o ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o this_o author_n and_o he_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o run_v to_o he_o at_o a_o hour_n warning_n and_o will_v leave_v i_o never_o a_o one_o to_o assist_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v of_o my_o

the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v cozen_v by_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o cant_a phrase_n which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v when_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n n._n c._n where_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o c._n some_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n tell_v the_o rest_n that_o set_v a_o part_n day_n for_o seek_v of_o god_n when_o the_o way_n be_v not_o good_a will_v not_o hereafter_o blind_a english_a man_n eye_n do_v thing_n unwarrantable_o and_o then_o intitul_a god_n to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o the_o more_o be_v own_v by_o he_o so_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o discern_a man_n 1659._o man_n humble_a representation_n to_o the_o lieft._n gen._n nou._n 1._o 1659._o thus_o also_o the_o pure_a of_o you_o all_o think_v it_o no_o profaneness_n heretofore_o to_o unmask_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a zealot_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v it_o and_o expose_v their_o cant_a to_o scorn_v to_o omit_v mr._n edward_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o author_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o reform_a time_n 12._o time_n or_o j●hu_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n 1654._o p._n 11_o 12._o set_v out_o you_o know_v who_o under_o another_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n jehu_n will_v have_v a_o word_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o heavenly_a man_n who_o tongue_n be_v tip_v with_o scripture_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v before_o you_o interrupt_v i_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v fain_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o englishman_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o confess_v honest_o as_o other_o have_v do_v that_o a_o great_a many_o walk_n in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o image_n of_o godliness_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a power_n of_o it_o he_o amuse_n you_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o a_o design_n lay_v to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o for_o that_o end_n present_v you_o with_o a_o great_a many_o maxim_n and_o aphorism_n compose_v with_o much_o art_n to_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n such_o as_o these_o let_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a discourse_n let_v keep_v of_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v jure_v let_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v in_o encourage_v teach_v man_n to_o distrust_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o can_v read_v a_o book_n but_o he_o throw_v in_o your_o face_n the_o snivel_n of_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excrement_n of_o his_o brain_n but_o of_o i_o n._n c._n how_o come_v such_o a_o word_n to_o drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n c._n be_v they_o uncivil_a n._n c._n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v think_v so_o c._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 283._o baxter_n postscript_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n pag._n 283._o without_o any_o alteration_n to_o another_o man_n who_o accuse_v he_o absurd_o and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n with_o such_o senseless_a stuff_n as_o i_o now_o mean_v on_v make_v a_o long_a snuffle_a preface_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o your_o people_n i_o be_o tell_v receive_v it_o with_o as_o much_o contentment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o story_n 1._o story_n lucian_n ver._n hist_o lib._n 1._o like_o his_o discourse_n the_o drop_v of_o the_o people_n nose_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n n._n c._n you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v some_o for_o all_o have_v no_o such_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o c._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o speak_v with_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n but_o will_v find_v some_o admirer_n though_o his_o noddle_n be_v light_a than_o a_o oak_n apple_n and_o as_o void_a of_o wit_n as_o cockle_n be_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o some_o man_n of_o emptiness_n and_o noise_n but_o so_o it_o always_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o nay_o grave_n and_o solemn_a person_n be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n to_o accuse_v their_o opposite_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o will_v make_v their_o book_n speak_v what_o the_o author_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v mr._n calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n it_o be_v possible_a philagathus_n may_v know_v be_v charge_v with_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o 508._o one_o feu-ar●entius_a his_o note_n upon_o ●he_n fragment_n of●renaeus_fw-la ●renaeus_z ●ag_n 508._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o beadrole_n of_o they_o long_o than_o that_o of_o the_o aphorism_n which_o this_o new_a zealot_n have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o and_o form_v out_o of_o my_o book_n in_o his_o comment_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o sr._n judas_n write_v on_o those_o word_n v._o 4._o ungodly_a man_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o invocate_v 87._o invocate_v comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ●udae_fw-la ●595_n ●ag_n 87._o and_o upon_o those_o word_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o deity_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o simon_n magus_n menander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n come_v luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o man_n that_o preach_v and_o write_v much_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 117._o ghost_n ib._n ●ag_n 117._o but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o since_o mr._n baxter_n be_v solemn_o accuse_v for_o a_o papist_n by_o mr._n crandon_n and_o mr._n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o he_o mean_v antipapist_o 6._o antipapist_o confess_v ●_o faith_n ●ag_fw-mi 6._o just_o as_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o when_o i_o write_v against_o n._n c._n i_o mean_v religious_a people_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v profaneness_n nay_o he_o make_v such_o a_o monster_n of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o socinian_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o down_o right_a papist_n but_o one_o of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n and_o that_o he_o subtle_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o jesuitical_a dissemble_n and_o last_o that_o no_o papist_n speak_v more_o of_o merit_n than_o he_o do_v other_o undertake_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n out_o of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o tell_v we_o 520._o we_o disputation_n about_o the_o right_a t●_n sacrament_n pag._n 520._o and_o another_o 1659._o another_o vindication_n of_o ●_o sir_n hen._n vane_n 1659._o accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n reckon_v up_o withal_o eight_o godly_a man_n who_o name_n he_o mention_n that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v mention_n in_o mr._n baxter_n of_o three_o more_o who_o name_n be_v not_o there_o beside_o mr._n blake_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o and_o that_o you_o have_v 13._o to_o the_o dozen_o i_o may_v cast_v in_o mr._n will._n lyford_n who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o some_o bold_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o subverter_n of_o fundamental_o observe_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o he_o shall_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n itself_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v otherways_o 111._o otherways_o confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 111._o what_o need_v i_o add_v more_o to_o show_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o some_o

word_n which_o will_v be_v think_v too_o scornful_a by_o many_o of_o you_o now_o that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v the_o very_a newness_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o new_a that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o old_a divine_n but_o they_o oppose_v it_o in_o their_o constant_a practice_n this_o dr._n now_o name_v dr._n sibbs_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n dod_n mr._n bradshaw_n etc._n etc._n always_o use_v one_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o family_n for_o which_o the_o last_o mention_v give_v this_o reason_n as_o mr._n gataker_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n folly_n life_n life_n of_o mr._n wil._n bradshaw_n publish_v by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 67._o in_o folly_n because_o he_o sitation_n in_o prayer_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o in_o other_o discourse_n unto_o profane_a one_o especial_o whereof_o in_o mix_v multitude_n and_o meeting_n some_o light_o too_o many_o usual_o be_v and_o he_o affirm_v this_o also_o to_o have_v be_v mr._n th._n cartwright_n practice_n with_o who_o he_o sometime_o converse_v and_o mr._n clark_n i_o remember_v confess_v that_o mr._n sam._n crook_n who_o die_v no_o long_o ago_o than_o 1649._o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o bring_v conceive_v prayer_n into_o use_n in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o live_v in_o somersetshire_n 〈…〉_o somersetshire_n collect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d o●_n 〈◊〉_d divi●●●_n p._n 38_o 〈…〉_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v dr._n prestons_n book_n call_v the_o saint_n daily_a exercise_n ●●_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1_o 31._o p._n ●●_o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n sibbs_n and_o mr._n davenport_n where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n large_o handle_v whether_o we_o m●y_v ●se_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o resolve_v assirmative_o for_o which_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n n._n c._n i_o will_v seek_v they_o when_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n c._n only_o remember_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o weight_n against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o like_o this_o doctrine_n now_o n._n c._n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n straighten_a in_o stint_a prayer_n and_o do_v not_o a_o man_n find_v his_o spirit_n bound_v and_o limit_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o form_n c._n that_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n he_o tell_v you_o to_o which_o he_o give_v three_o substantial_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v against_o this_o and_o use_v this_o reason_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n daily_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o another_o pray_v that_o be_v a_o set_a form_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o run_v out_o though_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o large_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o mind_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o use_v a_o set_a form_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v another_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v a_o conceive_a prayer_n because_o in_o that_o case_n his_o spirit_n be_v limit_v second_o he_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n at_o other_o time_n to_o pray_v as_o free_o as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v no_o general_n thy_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v then_o bind_v up_o and_o three_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o thy_fw-mi to_o word_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n as_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o have_v no_o tie_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o word_n n._n c._n too_o many_o word_n will_v not_o do_v well_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o c._n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v a_o leaf_n or_o two_o further_a 84._o further_a saint_n daily_a exercise_n p._n 84._o you_o will_v find_v another_o case_n resolve_v about_o the_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v very_o reverend_a especial_o in_o public_a and_o that_o mr._n hildersham_n exhort_v to_o kneel_v as_o the_o fit_a gesture_n and_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o neglect_v it_o as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o sit_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wish_v withal_o that_o when_o we_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v give_v some_o signification_n of_o such_o reverence_n as_o now_o be_v rather_o deride_v than_o approve_v by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v without_o travel_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o mention_n that_o they_o will_v not_o down_o with_o your_o squeamish_a stomach_n and_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o a_o number_n of_o frivolous_a writer_n among_o you_o who_o can_v better_v humour_n the_o childish_a fancy_n and_o the_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o age._n this_o very_a man_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o jeer_v those_o old_a puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o he_o compare_v a_o man_n that_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n book_n mill_n page_n 97._o of_o his_o book_n which_o go_v round_a and_o round_o and_o can_v easy_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o do_v but_o jog_v on_o though_o he_o be_v hoodwinked_a and_o blindfolded_a n._n c._n but_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v be_v like_a to_o suffer_v great_o by_o the_o not_o read_v of_o those_o good_a writer_n c._n that_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o minister_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o themselves_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o another_o story_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o he_o can_v find_v you_o author_n enough_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o not_o better_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o more_o say_v how_o many_o you_o will_v have_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o 57_o forty_o pag._n 55_o 56_o 57_o one_o be_v as_o soon_o say_v as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o better_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o subject_n n._n c._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v write_v against_o himself_o c._n that_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n with_o one_o that_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o write_v in_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o 1668._o that_o some_o good_a scholar_n be_v put_v to_o such_o hard_a shift_n as_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o too_o strict_o observe_v to_o let_v they_o get_v any_o sufficient_a employment_n for_o a_o livelihood_n 331._o livelihood_n rebuilding_n of_o london_n p._n 331._o etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v we_o now_o 1669._o that_o the_o severe_a ordinance_n signify_v next_o to_o nothing_o where_o he_o be_v conversant_a and_o shall_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o tell_v of_o no_o execution_n do_v by_o they_o 255._o they_o sober_a answ_n p._n 254_o 255._o but_o he_o can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o in_o a_o hour_n time_n or_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 31._o page_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v i_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n notwithstanding_o that_o but_o two_o leaf_n before_o p._n 26._o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o make_v a_o mild_a answer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v some_o of_o my_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n also_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o he_o desire_v you_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o say_v as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n for_o what_o acquaintance_n shall_v we_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o how_o come_v we_o to_o owe_v you_o so_o much_o service_n 221._o service_n page_n 221._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v many_o leaf_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n without_o except_v himself_o that_o the_o n._n

very_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a when_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v great_a duty_n to_o perform_v these_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v i_o very_o believe_v partly_o to_o his_o fiery_a nature_n partly_o to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n partly_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a forwardness_n and_o very_o much_o to_o his_o self-admiration_n 444._o self-admiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1●_n p._n 444._o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o great_a discovery_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o considerable_a among_o his_o party_n hot_a and_o fiery_a disposition_n be_v ancient_o note_v to_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o trouble_n though_o not_o simple_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a fervour_n in_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o learning_n which_o beget_v a_o audacious_a rashness_n in_o their_o spirit_n ignorance_n you_o know_v can_v never_o be_v just_a in_o its_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v go_v right_a in_o the_o dark_a false_a alarm_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o robbery_n and_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dream_n and_o phantasm_n rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n be_v little_o better_a it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o where_o this_o answerer_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v my_o book_n its_o hard_a to_o say_v not_o in_o his_o head_n sure_o in_o solomon_n sense_n for_o he_o never_o hit_v the_o mean_v when_o he_o oppose_v and_o still_o miss_v his_o way_n in_o that_o which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n and_o manage_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o his_o reason_n serve_v he_o but_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n in_o a_o coat_n of_o arm_n speak_v arm_n as_o sir_n hen._n wotton_n somewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v only_o a_o notional_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o creature_n not_o for_o any_o use_n or_o active_a power_n in_o itself_o this_o together_o with_o his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o skill_n make_v he_o so_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o as_o sometime_o he_o cite_v such_o word_n out_o of_o my_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o scripture_n they_o p._n 44._o this_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o yourself_o as_o somewhere_o you_o have_v d●●●_n upon_o de●l●rm_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o un●equ_fw-fr in●●d_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o own_o with_o slander_n and_o lie_n detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o notorious_o defame_v not_o only_o my_o design_n but_o also_o myself_o and_o every_o where_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o plain_a word_n as_o a_o innocent_a child_n may_v easy_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v do_v he_o either_o know_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n consist_v or_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o contend_v about_o as_o much_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o party_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v they_o here_o you_o will_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o brevity_n i_o design_v will_v permit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o vindicate_v and_o further_o declare_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o polybius_n a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n we_o fidelity_n l._n 13._o excerpt_v who_o yet_o can_v not_o escape_v calumny_n for_o one_o scylax_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o history_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o speak_v that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o all_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o probable_a tale_n range_v with_o great_a care_n on_o the_o side_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n she_o insinuate_v herself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o her_o own_o force_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o she_o show_v her_o power_n on_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n so_o baffle_v those_o lie_n by_o the_o strength_n which_o reside_v in_o herself_o that_o she_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o little_a experience_n in_o what_o be_v past_a as_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n will_v conquer_v all_o no_o not_o though_o we_o take_v her_o part_n and_o lend_v she_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o be_v able_a prophet_n i_o know_v have_v be_v slight_v when_o juggler_n and_o enchanter_n have_v be_v admire_v sober_a reason_n reject_v when_o idle_a fancy_n have_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o heady_a opposition_n of_o some_o nay_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o calm_a season_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o grace_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a w●_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o prevail_v withal_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o very_a man_n be_v no●_n so_o high_a but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v read_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n tha●_n i_o write_v vo●d_n i_o protest_v of_o all_o angen●_n and_o resolve_v to_o ●●●mit_v to_o the_o evident_a of_o truth_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v present_v itself_o he_o will_v complain_v perhaps_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o passion_n but_o my_o judgement_n which_o dictate_v those_o word_n to_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o think_v to_o disabuse_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n too_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v his_o folly_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o proceed_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o any_o vice_n in_o my_o will_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v i_o be_v not_o hurry_v but_o go_v deliberate_o into_o it_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n i_o have_v this_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o undervalue_v his_o answer_n and_o consequent_o himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n but_o rather_o of_o so_o much_o blot_v paper_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o heart_n study_v to_o answer_v as_o solomon_n word_n be_v or_o that_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o who_o mouth_n pour_v or_o belch_v 28._o belch_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n p●o_o 15_o 4._o and_o v._o 28._o out_o foolishness_n and_o st._n john_n himself_o as_o mr._n burrough_n observe_v 2._o observe_v vindi●_n against_o mr._n e●w_n p._n 2._o that_o disciple_n so_o full_a of_o charity_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o such_o and_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o will_v reckon_v with_o diotrephes_n for_o his_o malicious-prating_a they_o do_v not_o err_v alone_o but_o draw_v company_n into_o their_o folly_n the_o violent_a or_o injurious_a man_n entice_v his_o neighbour_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v froward_a thing_n move_v his_o lip_n he_o bring_v evil_a to_o pass_v prov._n 16.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n must_v be_v rebuke_v with_o some_o sharpness_n because_o as_o they_o be_v not_o insolent_a mere_o for_o themselves_o so_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lash_v many_o more_o may_v learn_v their_o duty_n at_o his_o cost_n there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v who_o think_v he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v reply_v unto_o at_o all_o and_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o good_a while_n be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o either_o the_o people_n will_v read_v my_o book_n or_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o write_v if_o they_o will_v they_o need_v but_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v a_o answer_n themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o further_a thought_n persuade_v i_o to_o resolve_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v miss_v the_o mark_n

he_o see_v a_o samson_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v the_o house_n upon_o the_o philistine_n preface_n philistine_n pag._n 22._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o goliath_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o 28._o you_o ib._n p._n 28._o and_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n before_o 27._o before_o ib._n p._n 27._o it_o appear_v like_o geryon_n a_o giant_n with_o three_o head_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o whole_a legion_n compass_v religion_n as_o he_o elegant_o speak_v with_o ram_n horn_n to_o make_v it_o fall_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n 25._o jericho_n ib._n p._n 25._o n._n c._n i_o think_v you_o be_v horn_n mad_a c._n you_o imitate_v his_o puny_a jest_n very_o well_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o and_o must_v correct_v my_o error_n in_o not_o begin_n in_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v april_n 21._o book_n 21._o as_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o spring_n july_n spring_n which_o make_v the_o adventure_n more_o wonderful_a don._n q._n fury_n happen_v in_o the_o warm_a day_n of_o july_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ten_o degree_n of_o taurus_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n of_o their_o suffering_n n._n c._n your_o wit_n sure_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n c._n very_o well_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n but_o you_o must_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o i_o for_o they_o be_v his_o word_n i_o assure_v you_o of_o you_o p._n 246._o i_o have_v almost_o say_v they_o have_v run_v through_o all_o twelve_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o that_o zodiac_n of_o suffer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o good_a knight_n philagathus_n or_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o style_v philogathus_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o his_o name_n as_o there_o be_v about_o don_n quixote_n abandon_v the_o slothful_a plume_n and_o cause_v certain_a old_a rusty_a arm_n to_o be_v scour_v which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lie_v neglect_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o great_a magazine_n of_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la maribus_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a famous_a armoury_n put_v on_o his_o cap_n take_v up_o his_o pen_n or_o lance_n call_v it_o which_o you_o please_v and_o mount_v his_o steed_n marvellous_a content_n and_o jocund_a to_o think_v what_o a_o noble_a enterprise_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o cleave_a giant_n behead_v serpent_n kill_v monster_n finish_v enchantment_n and_o in_o one_o word_n right_v all_o the_o wrong_n and_o redress_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o n._n c._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o sally_v forth_o but_o a_o world_n of_o windmill_n whirl_v in_o his_o head_n and_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v some_o huge_a giant_n some_o impious_a goliath_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o these_o he_o set_v with_o a_o zealous_a rage_n and_o by_o his_o own_o single_a arm_n in_o his_o conceit_n vanquish_v they_o all_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sancho_n pancha_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o monster_n or_o prodigy_n of_o ill_a nature_n for_o instance_n present_v itself_o the_o great_a one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o 80._o of_o pag._n 80._o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o his_o rove_a thought_n like_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o a_o little_a after_o like_o cruel_a nero_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o patience_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o that_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o fall_v on_o to_o thresh_v it_o like_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n to_o the_o very_a dust_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v heat_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o imagination_n and_o which_o the_o monster_n he_o think_v may_v bespeak_v for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o become_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o every_o one_o suspect_v that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fiend_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o endless_a torment_n 149._o torment_n they_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 149._o and_o who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o nero-like_a monster_n be_v you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o book_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v no_o body_n but_o st._n paul_n himself_o or_o a_o poor_a conformist_n explain_v and_o use_v his_o word_n 53._o word_n friendly_a debate_n 1._o part._n p._n 53._o to_o show_v his_o neighbour_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v he_o only_o to_o commend_v some_o person_n a_o little_a as_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o come_v to_o this_o make_v it_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o our_o don_n brain_n do_v more_o than_o crow_n at_o this_o bout_n and_o that_o he_o crasht_v his_o tooth_n and_o be_v perfect_o mad_a with_o rage_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o monster_n have_v a_o design_n to_o forage_v all_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o so_o naked_a of_o belly-ware_n that_o he_o and_o he_o must_v starve_v this_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o eye_n so_o red_a that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o blood_n death_n and_o hell_n fire_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n i_o assure_v you_o of_o envy_n anger_n or_o ill-will_n in_o he_o who_o he_o yell_v against_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o next_o behold_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n tall_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o most_o other_o which_o start_v out_o of_o his_o fancy_n and_o set_v itself_o before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o frightful_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a cub_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o describe_v it_o 196._o it_o p._n 196._o he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o slice_v he_o and_o make_v mince_a meat_n of_o he_o before_o he_o grow_v too_o boisterous_a and_o stretch_v himself_o as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n or_o the_o morning_n star_n i●_n which_o planet_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o history_n 1._o history_n lucian_n verae_fw-la hist_n l._n 1._o as_o true_a as_o his_o book_n there_o be_v people_n by_o this_o time_n so_o big_a that_o from_o the_o waste_n upward_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o the_o great_a colosfus_n of_o rhodes_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apparition_n he_o encounter_v in_o this_o frenzy_n there_o be_v none_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n as_o a_o huge_a giant_n just_a like_o that_o wicked_a alifamfaron_n a_o furious_a pagan_a mention_v in_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o don_n quixote_n 4._o l._n 1._o part._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o he_o conceive_v he_o see_v he_o take_v a_o course_n that_o divinity_n may_v be_v exchange_v for_o philosophy_n christianity_n for_o heathenism_n our_o bibles_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o seneca_n and_o epictetus_n 18._o epictetus_n preface_n p._n 18._o all_o the_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o he_o for_o he_o threaten_v as_o he_o imagine_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n 22._o religion_n ib_a p._n 22._o and_o to_o extirpate_v praectical_a holiness_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o 12._o other_o ib._n p._n 12._o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o behold_v a_o great_a rout_n with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o artillery_n follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o maxim_n stratagem_n direction_n aphorism_n and_o other_o clatter_a word_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o terrible_a preface_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a yea_o profane_a and_o impious_a yea_o and_o bend_v against_o religion_n 39_o religion_n ib_a p._n 39_o thus_o he_o multiply_v monster_n in_o his_o wild_a imagination_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n appear_v profane_a and_o impious_a yea_o and_o bend_v against_o religion_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o his_o conceit_n which_o be_v as_o in_o nocent_a as_o that_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o don_n quixot●_n take_v for_o so_o many_o giant_n in_o alifamfarons_n

own_o accord_n wave_v they_o all_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o or_o go_v into_o who_o service_n they_o please_v intend_v to_o shift_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v without_o they_o now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o single_a person_n as_o you_o see_v but_o quite_o naked_a and_o disarm_v of_o all_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o well_o appoint_v so_o that_o you_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o truth_n can_v defend_v i_o and_o that_o i_o protest_v be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v contend_v for_o not_o for_o victory_n n._n c._n come_v on_o then_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o how_o can_v you_o defend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n be_v you_o a_o friend_n to_o those_o who_o you_o can_v endure_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o you_o book_n you_o pag._n 4_o of_o his_o book_n but_o urge_v the_o law_n against_o they_o c._n you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o and_o and_o will_v have_v call_v he_o carnal_a i_o be_o sure_a shall_v one_o of_o we_o have_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n do_v you_o that_o be_v so_o spiritual_a understand_v no_o other_o kindness_n but_o what_o be_v do_v to_o your_o belly_n i_o love_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o innocent_a and_o be_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o you_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o at_o the_o wide_a distance_n from_o any_o sin_n n._n c._n pray_v stay_v sir_n your_o kindness_n be_v much_o suspect_v if_o i_o shall_v propose_v some_o such_o question_n to_o you_o as_o christ_n di●_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o you_o dur●_n not_o say_v thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o ib._n thou_o ib._n c._n no_o indeed_o n._n c._n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o c._n i_o think_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o any_o offence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o s●●_n know_v as_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n you●_n philag_n indeed_o suppose_v our_o very_a soul_n li●_n open_a to_o you_o else_o why_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v i_o 1._o i_o preface_n pag._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v n●●_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o least_o injury_n from_o i_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o can_v appea●_n to_o you_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o yo●_n will_v judge_n of_o we_o by_o our_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o than_o say_v i_o can_v protest_v that_o even_o those_o debate_n be_v write_v in_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v thank_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n have_v you_o any_o mind_n to_o amend_v they_o i_o protest_v also_o that_o i_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v so_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n book_n poison_n p._n 4._o of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o own_o tooth_n that_o make_v he_o snap_v at_o i_o but_o why_o do_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o these_o the_o preface_n to_o both_o my_o book_n may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o unpassionate_a reader_n what_o my_o intention_n be_v but_o he_o very_o fair_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o civil_a language_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o overlookt_a the_o continuance_n of_o our_o debate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v undo_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v there_o already_o answer_v number_v answer_v as_o about_o the_o non-execution_n of_o law_n sharpness_n scandal_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o number_v n._n c._n i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o pass_v thus_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o kind_o do_v of_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n utter_v such_o word_n as_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n book_n tyrant_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n c._n as_o imply_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o this_o false_a tongueed_n philagathus_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n very_o bold_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n speak_v treason_n even_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o trade_n of_o lie_v n._n c._n you_o must_v pass_v by_o that_o c._n if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o hundred_o lie_n more_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o ●t_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v i_o withal_o i_o do_v but_o set_v down_o those_o word_n which_o more_o beside_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o suppose_v they_o be_v rash_o speak_v without_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o employ_v let_v they_o go_v with_o that_o confession_n what_o great_a candour_n can_v he_o desire_v and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o his_o pain_n to_o excuse_v the_o n._n c._n from_o judge_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o be_v can_v the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n towards_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v his_o ill-favoured_a and_o ill-contrived_a rhetoric_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sober_a non-conf●rmists●refar_a ●refar_z from_o think_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n 8._o tyrant_n ib._n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o so_o mad●_n and_o desperate_a as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o how_o many_o who_o can_v tell_v or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n o●●t_o n._n c._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o severe_a against_o that_o slip_n or_o let_v the_o sober_a man_n make_v a_o amends_o for_o their_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v possible_a they_o love_v his_o majesty_n more_o than_o you_o c._n and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o love_v he_o at_o all_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o wretched_a orator_n to_o plead_v any_o man_n cause_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o will_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v apologize_v for_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o such_o like_a word_n with_o which_o his_o book_n abound_v n._n c._n whatever_o his_o word_n be_v he_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o may_v see_v but_o that_o n._n c._n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n than_o c._n c._n why_o so_o n._n c._n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o great_a offender_n c._n do_v ever_o any_o man_n hear_v such_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v common_o love_n very_o much_o be_v there_o no_o ungrateful_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o constant_a complaint_n that_o the_o most_o be_v insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o benefit_n and_o do_v not_o one_o refusal_n of_o man_n de●●●es_n often_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o former_a grant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n n._n c._n you_o forget_v our_o saviour_n word_n which_o he_o quote_v c._n as_o he_o do_v a_o number_n of_o other_o scripture_n nothing_o to_o the_o p●●pose_n th●y_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v ●●●e_a much_o if_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a as_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o who_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o man_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o n._n c._n come_v let_v this_o alone_a c._n but_o pray_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o very_a man_n do_v not_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o plain_o strike_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sober_a n._n c._n n._n c._n will_v you_o make_v he_o say_v or_o imply_v the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n c._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o can_v they_o be_v martyr_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o king_n be_v free_a from_o that_o imputation●_n do_v they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v the_o law●_n i_o beseech_v you_o but_o the_o king_n can_v the_o parliament_n make_v law_n or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o only_o the_o sovereign_n see_v no●●_n how_o this_o rash_a and_o desperate_a man_n have_v entangle_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a he_o confess_v be_v treason_n or_o next_o to_o it_o because_o it_o imply_v the_o king_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n page_n 8._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v tyrannical_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o n._n c._n d●_n think_v that_o

thing_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o bold_a to_o bark_v at_o every_o thing_n without_o distinction_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o modesty_n and_o blot_v all_o blush_a quite_o out_o of_o th●_n face_n for_o this_o be_v the_o art_n say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o glory_n in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o by_o education_n study_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o idiot_n a_o mason_n ●r_n bricklayer_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admire_v if_o thou_o have_v boldness_n enough_o and_o can_v rail_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n n._n c._n he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o i_o will_v pass_v my_o word_n for_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o c._n a_o little_a too_o forward_o very_o gentle_o speak_v and_o like_o his_o great_a moderation_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o amendment_n i_o will_v make_v he_o less_o forward_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o he_o n._n c._n you_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a c._n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o must_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o b_o c_o to_o him_z or_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v where_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o honesty_n be_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n martyr_n and_o marlorate_v both_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o tha●_n place_n to_o miracle_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o do_v miss_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o text_n 9_o text_n pag._n 9_o let_v he_o wash_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v once_o more_o if_o he_o ever_o look_v at_o all_o into_o peter_n martyr_n and_o blush_v n._n c._n why_o shall_v you_o question_v his_o consult_v p._n martyr_n c._n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v any_o censure_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o many_o restrain_v these_o thing_n to_o miracle_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o beside_o the_o truth_n alienum_fw-la truth_n permulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la miracula_fw-la contrahant_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la so_o tassis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la alienum_fw-la this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o your_o forward_a phil._n make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a learning_n than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o so_o high_a as_o peter_n martyr_n where_o the_o stream_n be_v against_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a one_o too_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o marlorate_a alone_a as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n empty_v itself_o he_o indeed_o thus_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o p._n martyr_n many_o restrain_v these_o to_o miracle_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n quadrat_fw-la paul_n permulti_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la miracula_fw-la restringunt_fw-la sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la instituto_fw-la pauli_n melius_fw-la quadrat_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v this_o abridger_n of_o book_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o author_n he_o gather_v out_o off_o and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o so_o he_o wrong_v peter_n martyr_n who_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v another_o sense_n that_o better_a agree_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o add_v after_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v but_o i_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o that_o energy_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o his_o holy_a breast_n etc._n breast_n sed_fw-la ego_fw-la lubentius_fw-la complector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v book_n and_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n how_o many_o thing_n may_v you_o just_o conceive_v do_v he_o obtrude_v on_o you_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v notorious_a falsity_n who_o thus_o in_o print_n belie_v author_n and_o run_v away_o before_o he_o know_v their_o sense_n nay_o open_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o say_v a_o thing_n when_o one_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n 121._o man_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n of_o mr._n calvin_n pag._n 121._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o say_v quite_o contrary_a n.c._n you_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o want_v book_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n c._n then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v all_o author_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v 279._o do_v bewail_v your_o peremptoriness_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o place_n pag._n 279._o be_v become_v his_o own_o duty_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o severt_v penance_n for_o his_o presumption_n his_o vai●_n ostentation_n of_o learning_n where_o he_o have_v none_o and_o his_o deceive_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o mere_a word_v and_o face_v as_o be_v say_v before_o against_o a_o notorious_a truth_n n._n c._n i_o be_o sorry_a he_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o some_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o furnish_v with_o calvin_n m●sculus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n c._n how_o shall_v he_o write_v such_o a_o book_n in_o six_o week_n time_n and_o less_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o pain_n he_o have_v a_o better_a shop_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n where_o he_o can_v furnish_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o ware_n without_o any_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d all_o there_o be_v comment_n and_o histori●●_n good_a store_n and_o a_o certain_a worm_n of_o suc●_n a_o admirable_a property_n that_o it_o do_v no●_n so_o much_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o feed_v they_o an●nourish_v they_o continual_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o good_a those_o author_n you_o mention_v will_v have_v do_v he_o have_v he_o go_v to_o consult_v they_o for_o either_o he_o be_v so_o giddy-headed_a or_o love_v so_o much_o to_o pervert_v man_n sense_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o conceive_v any_o thing_n aright_o but_o abuse_n other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o marlorate_v himself_o can_v find_v fair_a deal_n with_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o mild_a term_n than_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o be_v but_o a_o reporter_n of_o other_o man_n sense_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v at_o all_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o as_o many_o learned_a name_n and_o word_n as_o he_o can_v find_v have_v little_a else_o to_o credit_v himself_o withal_o for_o why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v he_o give_v we_o erasmus_n his_o gloss_n on_o the_o place_n if_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o in_o latin_a only_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v english_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o construe_v his_o word_n nor_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o put_v they_o in_o to_o vapour_n withal_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o please_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o word_n not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o business_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o in_o his_o annotation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n but_o that_o which_o we_o render_v demonstration_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o translate_v but_o with_o the_o vulgar_a ostension_n or_o rather_o ostentatien_n i.e._n show_v and_o declare_v apostolicus_n declare_v paulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o dec●●t●tur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la apostolicus_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ●aith_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v and_o nectare_v what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o ●ake_z ●o_o doubt_v he_o himself_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o learning_n down_o it_o go_v without_o any_o meaning_n n._n c._n pray_v english_a it_o for_o we_o c._n so_o i_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o make_v so_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o he_o will_v have_v throw_v it_o away_o and_o let_v it_o stand_v aside_o if_o you_o will_v for_o another_o reason_n which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o beza_n a_o ordinary_a

other_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o may_v still_o just_o ask_v how_o those_o man_n come_v by_o their_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o groun●_n of_o it_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o that_o a_o divine_a power_n wrought_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o see_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n life_n the_o exception_n against_o that_o as_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v because_o many_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o thorough_o change_v but_o still_o live_v ungod_o even_o i●_n the_o corinthian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o change_n also_o wrought_v in_o several_a man_n by_o mere_a philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o by_o spirit_n you_o will_v at_o last_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a interpretation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v many_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v unless_o you_o will_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o allege_v one_o unknown_a thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v those_o for_o surety_n for_o who_o credit_n we_o need_v certificate_n and_o pledge_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v still_o have_v remain_v how_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v n._n c._n no_o more_o word_n i_o be_o satisfy_v c._n and_o you_o be_v satisfy_v i_o hope_v that_o this_o be_v a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o philagathus_n a_o name_n borrow_v i_o think_v from_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antilegon_n dialogae_fw-la antilegon_n the_o name_n of_o another_o person_n in_o that_o dialogae_fw-la a_o mere_a caviller_n and_o contradict_a that_o love_v to_o wrangle_v and_o scold_v and_o gainsay_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a sophister_n who_o plato_n call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o contradicter_n and_o opposer_n 〈◊〉_d opposer_n in_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o please_v and_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v after_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o tolly_a he_o will_v cease_v to_o prate_v and_o outface_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v otherwise_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o none_o who_o read_v this_o will_v give_v he_o any_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o some_o gosling_n of_o his_o own_o broo●ng_n 118._o broo●ng_n they_o be_v bp._n whites_n word_n to_o a_o nameless_a pamphleter_n p._n 118._o be_v not_o ang_fw-mi y_fw-mi for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o the_o lea●_n spark_n ofer_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o scurrility_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o kindle_v against_o he_o all_o the_o time_n i_o read_v his_o book_n n._n c._n you_o boast_v a_o little_a too_o much_o c._n i_o must_v say_v it_o that_o he_o and_o you_o may_v know_v how_o much_o i_o contemn_v such_o opposer_n who_o may_v provoke_v one_o to_o laughter_n but_o not_o to_o anger_v no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a and_o clownish_o despightful_a as_o this_o rude_a scholar_n of_o that_o cynic_n philosopher_n i_o name_v be_v who_o profess_v to_o have_v vomit_v his_o gall_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o deliver_v his_o stomach_n in_o my_o face_n n._n c._n it_o stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n sure_a you_o mention_v it_o so_o oft_o c._n he_o love_v repetition_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o dish_n again_o but_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o word_n of_o mr._n burrough_n 3._o burrough_n vindication_n against_o mr._n edward_n p._n 3._o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n it_o old_a i_o there_o be_v a_o odious_a disease_n in_o nature_n cast_v up_o the_o excrement_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o physician_n call_v it_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la thus_o exulcerate_v mind_n affect_v with_o the_o like_a malady_n in_o morality_n be_v surcharge_v with_o superfluity_n of_o choler_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n of_o word_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o in_o unsavoury_a language_n such_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o miscrere_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o to_o your_o choleric_a antilegon_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n since_o they_o say_v some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o so_o little_o concern_v about_o it_o that_o you_o may_v put_v forth_o another_o petition_n and_o never_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o language_n which_o some_o of_o you_o use_v against_o another_o gentleman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o run_v at_o the_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a that_o excrement_n shall_v come_v up_o stair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o scribble_v still_o without_o check_n or_o control_v because_o as_o it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o be_v want_n of_o vent_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v prohibit_v the_o more_o perhaps_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v forbidd●_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v himself_o considerable_a if_o oppose_v by_o they_o who_o he_o rail_v at_o 1659._o at_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o certain_a peaceable_a people_n against_o etc._n etc._n 1659._o n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o then_o meddle_v with_o he_o c._n you_o force_v i_o to_o it_o by_o your_o continual_a talk_n and_o urge_v of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v despise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o n._n c._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o she_o what_o you_o can_v say_v about_o this_o dem●_n stration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n because_o it_o be_v common_o say_v you_o forsake_v the_o general_n current_n of_o divine_n in_o yo●●_n exposition_n c._n just_o so_o heshusius_fw-la deal_v with_o goo●_n melancthon_n who_o he_o bold_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v he_o treacherous_o and_o profane_o play_v or_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o authority_n corinth_n authority_n so_o paulus_n ebetus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v i_o suppose_v what_o some_o say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n because_o he_o leave_v the_o modern_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a guest_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o will_v do_v they_o any_o pleasure_n still_o to_o bawl_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n i_o will_v give_v myself_o no_o further_o trouble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o rip_v up_o every_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o vain_a brag_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v careful_o spread_v before_o your_o face_n so_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o it_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o fardel_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o disingenuity_n spite_n and_o evil_a surmising_n of_o such_o false_a deal_n downright_o lie_v perverting_n of_o my_o meaning_n wrangle_v without_o cause_n vanity_n presumption_n abuse_v of_o holy_a scripture_n idle_a shift_n and_o excuse_n for_o fault_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o like_a in_o so_o great_a abundance_n in_o any_o book_n in_o my_o life_n nor_o i_o think_v ever_o shall_v n.c._n a_o very_a high_a charge_n proceed_v it_o will_v be_v think_v from_o your_o vain-confidence_n and_o the_o height_n of_o your_o pride_n for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o so_o many_o buffet_n c._n i_o feel_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o

worse_a opinion_n of_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v though_o i_o think_v he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o pride_n a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o art_n of_o revile_v have_v charge_v their_o neighbour_n withal_o when_o they_o deserve●_n better_a usage_n there_o be_v one_o for_o instance_n that_o will_v needs_o prove_v from_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n as_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o do_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v hypocritical_o proud_a so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o faith_n we_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5_o disp_n of_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 484._o preface_n before_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n at_o present_a in_o his_o word_n i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n search_v my_o heart_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v well_o acquit_v from_o usurp_a god_n prerogative_n and_o from_o slander_v his_o brother_n 2._o how_o come_v i_o to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o only_o those_o that_o know_v i_o not_o load_v i_o with_o this_o charge_n and_o never_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o to_o my_o face_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v worth_a such_o man_n labour_n to_o search_v how_o much_o pride_n may_v lie_v in_o their_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n and_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v contumelious_a in_o withdraw_v or_o not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n they_o expect_v i_o remember_v h●●_n st._n austin_n excuse_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o fear_n least_o after_o all_o his_o caution_n he_o shall_v seem_v contumelious_a himself_o in_o that_o apology_n i_o hear_v thou_o complain_v of_o memoratus_fw-la a_o brother_n that_o he_o answer_v something_o contumelious_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o not_o to_o account_v a_o reproach_n when_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o proud_a m●nd_n for_o i_o know_v that_o brother_n of_o i_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a fervency_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o thy_o gravity_n will_v willing_o hear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v contumely_n but_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o tru●●_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o reason_n and_o confer_v not_o to_o fawn_v and_o flatter_v in_o such_o a_o confidence_n which_o i_o feel_v still_o unshaken_a in_o my_o mind_n after_o all_o his_o battery_n i_o will_v proceed_v take_v it_o ●ow_o he_o please_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n by_o give_v only_o some_o notorious_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o as_o they_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n for_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o the_o sea_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v salt_n as_o irenaus_n speak_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n about_o one_o man_n folly_n and_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o ignorance_n n._n c._n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ungrateful_a discourse_n c._n not_o more_o to_o you_o than_o to_o i_o who_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cure_v ulcer_n without_o unrip_v they_o first_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o so_o empty_a and_o yet_o so_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o by_o lay_v he_o naked_a before_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n very_o profitable_a to_o other_o who_o will_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n for_o he_o that_o correct_v one_o may_v mend_v a_o hundred_o n._n c._n proceed_v then_o c._n you_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n already_o of_o his_o skill_n st._n taffee_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o to_o take_v he_o down_o still_o low_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o meddle_v hereafter_o with_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o of_o a_o scholar_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a horseman_n that_o ever_o bestride_v a_o book_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n have_v rid_v himself_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o saddle_n and_o since_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v h●●_n prime_a profession_n we_o will_v begin_v with●●_n principal_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n abo●●_n which_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o excellent_o mr._n 18._o mr._n p._n 18._o baxter_n have_v write_v and_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o sound_n in_o those_o point_n whe●_n as_o he_o himself_o good_a man_n either_o do●_n not_o know_v what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n from_o whence_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v 〈◊〉_d antinomian_n and_o not_o know_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o ho●●_n dangerous_a opinion_n about_o faith_n and_o not_o know_v it_o n._n c._n what_o be_v they_o i_o know_v none_o c._n he_o tell_v you_o not_o only_o what_o his_o own_o but_o what_o the_o n._n c._n opinion_n be_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v only_a faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n though_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o 19_o alone_o pag._n 19_o now_o mr._n baxter_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o but_o must_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o his_o we._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o this_o boldface_n affirm_v first_o that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o second_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n he_o will_v say_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o any_o good_a but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o dangerous_a position_n n._n c._n you_o just_a sure_a or_o else_o phil._n be_v in_o a_o bad_a case_n c._n it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o say_v true_a who_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o mr._n baxter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o letter_n again_o in_o his_o disput_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n but_o i_o must_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n or_o else_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v wrangle_v the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o 192._o he_o ib._n pag._n 192._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o you_o answer_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o st._n james_n say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o dare_v not_o i_o direct_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v but_o think_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o distinguish_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n work_v justify_v and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o not_o to_o say_v flat_o against_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n under_o any_o notion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o work_v assertion_n work_v which_o be_v philag_n his_o assertion_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n assertion_n be_v a_o ill_a expound_v of_o he_o n._n c._n this_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_a c._n he_o speak_v as_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n 89._o instrument_n confess_v of_o faith_n p._n 88_o 89._o but_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o nay_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n 295._o instrument_n ib._n pag._n 295._o n._n c._n i_o do_v not_o think_v phil._n have_v clash_v with_o m._n baxter_n and_o hold_v error_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n c._n nor_o he_o neither_o for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v but_o only_o imagine_v if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v his_o book_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o those_o who_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o 95._o a_o quà_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la p_o 95._o true_a instrument_n do_v most_o certain_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v as_o a_o action_n of_o man_n and_o in_o say_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o act_n or_o by_o action_n they_o speak_v most_o gross_a contradiction_n see_v a_o instrument_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o action_n be_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a n._n c._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o c._n he_o tell_v you_o 216._o you_o disput_fw-la of_o justification_n p._n 224._o p._n 214_o 216._o it_o make_v man_n his_o own_o justifier_n or_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o help_v god_n to_o

of_o it_o n._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v philos_n lucian_n in_o ●u_n sale_n of_o philos_n c._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n n._n c._n yes_o sure_a c._n suppose_v then_o i_o shall_v bring_v one_o veil_v into_o your_o company_n and_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o know_v he_o what_o will_v you_o say_v n._n c._n that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n but_o it_o be_v your_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v you_o know_v not_o your_o own_o father_n n._n c._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fetch_n c._n just_o thus_o your_o champion_n assault_v i_o do_v you_o know_v sir_n what_o faith_n be_v yes_o say_v i_o he_o find_v the_o question_n answer_v in_o my_o book_n but_o he_o disguise_n muffle_v and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o great_a many_o strange_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o ask_v i_o again_o be_v this_o it_o you_o call_v faith_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v for_o i_o no_o and_o then_o conclude_v most_o smart_o thus_o you_o see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o be_v it_o you_o call_v faith_n a_o most_o profound_a disputer_n i_o protest_v at_o the_o next_o sale_n of_o philosopher_n 246._o philosopher_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o p._n 246._o when_o you_o hear_v they_o cry_v about_o the_o street_n i_o pray_v inquire_v after_o the_o price_n of_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v venture_v to_o give_v three_o farthing_n for_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v with_o what_o excellent_a quality_n he_o be_v endue_v for_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o he_o have_v the_o best_a skill_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d king_n galamaufry_n and_o hotchpotche_n 〈◊〉_d lard_v of_o english_a with_o bit_n of_o lati●●_n and_o in_o make_v of_o slaps_z and_o sauce_n 〈◊〉_d discourse_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o wh●●●_n shopful_a of_o shred_n a_o magazine_n of_o ta●●_n and_o may_v set_v up_o a_o office_n for_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n what_o it_o will_n he_o can_v shuffle_v 〈◊〉_d wrangle_n and_o scold_v all_o these_o in_o persection_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o bo●●_n face_n and_o can_v lie_v at_o no_o aim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v chance_v to_o loose_v he_o yo●_n may_v know_v he_o from_o all_o the_o man_n in_o th●_n world_n by_o certain_a mark_n he_o have_v abo●●_n he_o for_o where_o you_o find_v a_o man_n at_o a●●_n turn_v put_v you_o off_o with_o it_o may_v be●●_n it_o be_v say_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v all_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d some_o and_o such_o like_a word_n which_o i_o before_o note_v lie_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n beside_o he_o have_v either_o robbe●_n another_o or_o else_o you_o may_v know_v he_o by_o the_o ordeal_o and_o plowshare_n pelion_n and_o ossa_n the_o pomp_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n n_o c._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o you_o mean_v c._n they_o that_o have_v read_v a_o book_n about_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o london_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o there_o 335._o there_o p._n 178._o 217_o 332_o 335._o they_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o just_a as_o we_o do_v here_o in_o this_o by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o set_v of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o discover_v he_o and_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o pomp_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o vain_a pretence_n this_o ignorant_a man_n m●kes_v to_o learning_n the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o tell_v you_o answer_n you_o p._n 179._o of_o sober_a answer_n have_v find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o stage_n play_v and_o increase_v of_o wickedness_n by_o they_o p●r_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n into_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o go_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o some_o glossary_n say_v that_o stage-plays_a be_v former_o call_v pomp_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v bishop_n usher_n who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v quote_v for_o this_o and_o so_o have_v i_o in_o the_o book_n about_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o london_n 217._o london_n p._n 217._o where_o the_o author_n say_v positive_o bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n insert_v a_o passage_n against_o ssage-plays_a in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n now_o pomp_n say_v he_o do_v of_o old_a signify_v stage-plays_a but_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v observe_v it_o or_o say_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o quote_v his_o own_o authority_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o i_o have_v find_v he_o somewhere_o quote_v and_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n that_o though_o we_o allow_v play●_n in_o a_o due_a measure_n yet_o the_o old_a christr●ans_n do_v not_o but_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v they_o n._n c._n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o c._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o speak_v out_o a_o of_o his_o own_o idle_a head_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o pomp_n never_o signify_v any_o such_o play_n as_o we_o n._n c._n will_v you_o not_o take_v bishop_n usker_n word_n c._n i_o will_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n for_o i_o can_v trust_v this_o vain_a talker_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o plain_o see_v what_o he_o read_v to_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o that_o bishop_n usher_n ever_o write_v or_o say_v will_v be_v vanity_n in_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o have_v better_a authority_n than_o he_o that_o he_o ever_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pomp._n some_o play_n or_o rather_o game_n and_o public_a sight_n spectacula_fw-la sight_n we_o render_v ludi_fw-la by_o the_o word_n play_v but_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v show_v or_o common_a sight_n make_v for_o the_o people_n entertainment_n and_o consecrate_v to_o some_o deity_n call_v spectacula_fw-la he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o may_v say_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v pomp_n but_o the_o ancient_n distinguish_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v exact_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v ludi_fw-la and_o spectacula_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v render_v sport_n sight_n or_o game_n but_o that_o stately_a procession_n which_o be_v make_v before_o one_o of_o they_o for_o pomp_n you_o mustknow_v be_v in_o its_o first_o signification_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o send_n of_o something_o and_o the_o carry_v it_o also_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hades_n another_o thence_o mercury_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o carry_v down_o and_o transmit_v soul_n to_o hades_n more_o particular_o the_o carry_v something_o to_o be_v show_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n through_o the_o street_n but_o the_o word_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o splendid_a and_o magnificent_a procession_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o which_o go_v before_o the_o race_n and_o combat_n in_o the_o roman_a circus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a sport_n among_o they_o so_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o etc._n we_o circensium_fw-la paulo_fw-la pompatior_fw-la suggestus_fw-la quibus_fw-la peopriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompa_fw-la praecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o likewise_o inform_v we_o more_o particular_o of_o what_o that_o pomp_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n public_o expose_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o s●reet_n then_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n of_o noble_a family_n at_o who_o charge_n those_o sport_n be_v make_v then_o follow_v a_o great_a number_n of_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n of_o divers_a sort_n which_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o brain_n of_o critic_n than_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o their_o god_n than_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o robe_n and_o ornament_n together_o with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o sacred_a implement_n belong_v to_o they_o after_o which_o come_v their_o college_n of_o augur_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o civil_a officer_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o pomp_n as_o every_o body_n know_v who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o god_n too_o many_o for_o i_o now_o to_o mention_v carry_v in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a procession_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o

there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o trade_n of_o cheat_v by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o book_n according_a to_o your_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o what_o will_v those_o man_n impudence_n arrive_v hereafter_o who_o while_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o licence_n n._n c._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o c._n believe_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o go_v and_o search_v yourself_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o authentic_a edition_n print_v either_o here_o in_o england_n or_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o scripture_n as_o this_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o we_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v isa_n 26.3.4_o i_o have_v see_v several_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o name_n name_v name_n the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v 1649._o which_o cite_v the_o place_n now_o name_v there_o be_v none_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o that_o set_v forth_o 1658._o forth_o in_o quarto_fw-la 1658._o together_o with_o the_o large_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n recommend_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n by_o a_o great_a many_o minister_n and_o this_o gentleman_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a family_n this_o give_v you_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o word_n at_o length_n but_o this_o which_o he_o quote_v be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o short_a catechism_n 1667._o print_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n n._n c._n do_v you_o think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o list_n to_o imitate_v his_o vile_a way_n of_o writing_n may_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n n._n c._n fie_o upon_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o imagine_v reason_n c._n but_o he_o do_v 82._o do_v p._n 82._o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o my_o being_n no_o enemy_n to_o sacrilege_n after_o this_o very_a fashion_n n._n c._n and_o will_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o wicked_a course_n c._n no._n i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v who_o study_v to_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o to_o deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o than_o he_o deserve_v he_o may_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o conjecture_n i_o meet_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o with_o one_o edition_n of_o that_o short_a catech._n print_v by_o a._n maxwel_n 1660._o into_o which_o some_o body_n have_v foist_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o assembly_n affix_v to_o their_o definition_n now_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o edition_n or_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o even_o that_o large_a one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o it_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v may_v a_o man_n say_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o people_n love_v their_o own_o child_n better_a than_o any_o else_o but_o for_o a_o this_o i_o conclude_v nothing_o let_v i_o only_o ask_v which_o way_n you_o will_v conclude_v in_o this_o case_n do_v he_o know_v there_o be_v this_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o quote_v be_v not_o in_o the_o edition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o approbation_n under_o his_o hand_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o divine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o catechism_n and_o recommend_v that_o to_o the_o people_n remembrance_n which_o he_o forget_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v know_v then_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o dare_v tell_v we_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o this_o place_n when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o they_o do_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o countenance_n or_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o fraud_n may_v not_o all_o your_o party_n just_o buffet_v he_o for_o abuse_v the_o assembly_n and_o make_v they_o write_v that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v for_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o they_o quote_v this_o place_n isa_n 33.22_o which_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o to_o back_v their_o doctrine_n withal_o n._n c._n it_o be_v some_o mistake_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a c._n not_o in_o he_o that_o put_v out_o that_o edition_n whoever_o he_o be_v for_o he_o industrious_o change_v the_o scripture_n to_o bend_v their_o word_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n n._n c._n i_o think_v the_o title_n page_n of_o that_o edition_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o proof_n in_o word_n at_o length_n be_v either_o some_o of_o the_o former_o quote_v place_n or_o other_o gather_v from_o the_o assembly_n other_o writing_n c._n it_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o change_n according_a to_o another_o man_n judgement_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o this_o phil._n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o man_n he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o will_v have_v careful_o note_v and_o since_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n opinion_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o those_o which_o they_o quote_v themselves_o for_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o whole_o rely_v on_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v their_o sense_n as_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o alteration_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o as_o become_v a_o upright_a man_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o new_a proof_n in_o their_o other_o writing_n they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o large_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n allege_v in_o either_o of_o those_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v the_o large_a catechism_n again_o of_o which_o the_o lester_n be_v a_o abridgement_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o their_o word_n and_o take_v their_o meaning_n from_o thence_o rather_o than_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o short_a for_o they_o can_v better_o express_v their_o own_o mind_n themselves_o than_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n now_o if_o you_o go_v thither_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o determine_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o its_o object_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v our_o person_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o king_n let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n judge_v now_o whether_o i_o wrong_v you_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v faith_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o think_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o this_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v your_o child_n ask_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n and_o say_v how_o be_v christ_n hold_v forth_o or_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v return_v will_v not_o you_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v those_o book_n and_o instruct_v your_o family_n out_o of_o they_o reply_n to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n child_n the_o large_a catechism_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v next_o inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o accept_n of_o your_o person_n as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n n._n c._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v

that_o he_o think_v letter_n upon_o letter_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n twice_o over_o which_o be_v the_o prophet_n word_n isa_n 28.10_o c._n he_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o use_v its_o word_n on_o every_o common_a and_o trivial_a occasion_n but_o let_v he_o repeat_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o head_n ache_v as_o well_o as_o his_o reader_n i_o shall_v remain_v as_o innocent_a and_o you_o as_o guilty_a as_o before_o only_o he_o himsef_n will_v appear_v more_o bold_o ignorant_a for_o he_o be_v like_o those_o man_n who_o write_v of_o country_n they_o never_o see_v who_o common_o tell_v a_o great_a many_o tale_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o act_n serious_o about_o which_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o but_o only_o pour_v a_o flood_n of_o word_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unfurnish_a brain_n with_o these_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n like_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o fall_v of_o nilus_n deaf_a to_o any_o other_o information_n though_o never_o so_o certain_a n._n c._n you_o can_v think_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o break_v a_o act_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v c._n then_o he_o be_v a_o dishonest_a man_n if_o have_v read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n return_n he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n which_o then_o sit_v speedy_o to_o dispatch_v a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v the_o commons_o he_o go_v to_o the_o peer_n 1660._o peer_n speech_n in_o house_n of_o peer_n july_n 27._o 1660._o and_o express_v his_o impatient_a desire_n to_o have_v this_o act_n present_v to_o he_o for_o his_o royal_a assent_n according_o upon_o aug._n 29._o 1660._o this_o act_n be_v pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o free_a and_o general_n pardon_v indemnity_n and_o oblivion_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o these_o two_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v express_v first_o that_o no_o crime_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o royal_a father_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n against_o any_o one_o to_o the_o least_o indamagement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o bury_v all_o seed_n of_o future_a discord_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a according_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v for_o indemnity_n and_o provide_v for_o man_n safety_n by_o acquit_v release_n and_o discharge_v all_o person_n from_o all_o crime_n save_o those_o except_v afterward_o commit_v from_o jan._n 1._o 1637._o till_o june_n 24._o 1660._o and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n which_o concern_v our_o present-business_n be_v for_o oblivion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o name_n and_o term_n of_o distinction_n may_v be_v likewise_o put_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n next_o ensue_v shall_v presume_v malicious_o to_o call_v or_o allege_v word_n allege_v the_o particle_n of_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chancellor_n speech_n make_v afward_o where_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n of_o or_o object_n against_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n any_o name_n or_o name_n or_o other_o word_n of_o reproach_n any_o way_n tend_v to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o late_a difference_n or_o occasion_n thereof_o that_o every_o such_o person_n so_o as_o aforesaid_a offend_n shall_v forfeit_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o party_n grieve_v if_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n ten_o pound_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o their_o adjournment_n sept._n 13._o 1660._o commend_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o their_o and_o all_o man_n remembrance_n now_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o philagathus_n as_o he_o falss_o style_v himself_o his_o bold_a ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v violate_v nay_o horrible_o violate_v preface_n violate_v pag._n 7._o of_o the_o preface_n this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n for_o in_o that_o stile_n he_o speak_v when_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o a●_n a_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v his_o malice_n in_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o my_o book_n to_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o anger_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n 6._o stone_n ib._n p._n 6._o when_o it_o have_v no_o design_n in_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v so_o nettle_v he_o but_o either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o act_n not_o according_a to_o their_o declare_a principle_n in_o time_n past_a or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a or_o most_o know_a and_o godly_a people_n which_o they_o common_o assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o how_o they_o break_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n law_n but_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v again_o how_o rash_o and_o impudent_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o though_o they_o he_o confuse_v as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o head_n and_o how_o he_o manifest_o discover_v he_o never_o read_v it_o or_o with_o no_o care_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o act_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o object_v against_o any_o person_n any_o name_n or_o name_n or_o other_o word_n of_o reproach_n under_o such_o a_o penalty_n but_o this_o man_n say_v with_o a_o bold_a face_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n that_o the_o crime_n therein_o mention_v as_o forgive_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v object_v to_o any_o man_n under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n p._n 249._o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 88_o place_n pag._n 88_o without_o any_o stick_n and_o that_o those_o old_a thing_n must_v never_o more_o according_a to_o that_o act_n be_v so_o much_o as_o rehearse_v 142._o rehearse_v p._n 142._o which_o be_v less_o than_o object_v and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v former_o make_v 254._o make_v p._n 254._o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o man_n of_o a_o exceed_a nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o know_v or_o remember_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordinance_n word_n ordinance_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o i_o mention_v a_o special_a way_n to_o answer_v i_o by_o say_v nay_o by_o know_v just_a nothing_o but_o judge_v now_o of_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o make_v bold_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o take_v i_o to_o task_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n who_o word_n he_o never_o recite_v nay_o always_o put_v other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n suppose_v we_o hear_v they_o call_v we_o short_o the_o old_a and_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n must_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o those_o day_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a cause_n and_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n must_v we_o according_a to_o this_o new_a doctor_n seal_v up_o our_o lip_n and_o make_v as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n before_o what_o may_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o write_v a_o true_a history_n of_o what_o be_v past_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v at_o we_o must_v forget_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n 66._o meeting_n contin_n of_o the_o debate_n p._n 66._o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o now_o believe_v you_o can_v err_v nay_o be_v always_o innocent_a this_o will_v be_v a_o fine_a way_n to_o keep_v posterity_n in_o ignorance_n that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a again_o and_o never_o be_v suspect_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o prevent_v it_o a_o most_o admirable_a contrivance_n for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v well_o reward_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a to_o turn_v we_o

discipline_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v in_o the_o english_a church_n of_o geneva_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o present_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o year_n and_o though_o in_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o such_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o minister_n shall_v use_v this_o confession_n or_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n i_o have_v be_v long_a owner_n of_o a_o form_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la 1594._o and_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o psalm-book_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o allowance_n give_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o book_n the_o confession_n be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n one_fw-mi confession_n that_o shall_v ga_fw-mi befoir_fw-fr the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o befoir_n every_o exercise_n and_o if_o you_o read_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secrct_a council_n of_o scotland_n 20_o may._n 1560._o and_o by_o they_o confirm_v imagination_n confirm_v though_o never_o coafirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n mr._n knox_n complain_v that_o some_o in_o chief_a authority_n call_v the_o same_o devout_a imagination_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v some_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a and_o other_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o keep_v the_o kirk_n in_o good_a order_n among_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v common-prayer_n public_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a say_v they_o that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a kirk_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n agree_v upon_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n kirk_n chapter_n all_o this_o you_o may_v fiad_v in_o the_o nine_o head_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o private_a house_n we_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o discreet_a person_n use_v the_o common_a prayer_n at_o morn_n and_o night_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o tren_a of_o discipline_n head_n discipline_n in_o the_o seven_o head_n they_o advise_v in_o case_n any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v his_o friend_n shall_v travel_v with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o solemn_a and_o special_a prayer_n be_v dra●●_n for_o then_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o gra●●_n do_v they_o be_v their_o very_a word_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a what_o the_o consti●●tion_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o that_o late_a time_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o aberde●●_n 37._o aberde●●_n in_o their_o daplia_n 1638._o pag._n 37._o and_o they_o no_o mean_a man_n neither_o tell_v those_o who_o come_v to_o urge_v the_o cove●●●_n on_o they_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o misregard_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o reforman_n prefix_a to_o the_o psalm-book_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n funeral_z sermon_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o read_v i●_n the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v though_o this_o boldface_n give_v i_o the_o lie_n for_o suppose_v it_o that_o ludovi●_n capellus_n 658._o capellus_n thes_n salmur_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 658._o have_v reason_n to_o write_v these_o word_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o superstiti●s_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o holy_a liturgy_n pure_a and_o simple_a make_v and_o prescribe_v all_o about_o by_o the_o several_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n ☞_o ☞_o scotland_n the_o netherlands_o etc._n etc._n depart_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o reform_a charche_n have_v use_v hitherto_o happy_o and_o with_o profit_n every_o one_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o territory_n till_o at_o last_o there_o very_o late_o arise_v in_o england_n certain_a morose_n scrupulous_a and_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o i_o say_v not_o plain_o superstitious_a person_n to_o who_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n hitherto_o use_v seem_v fit_a for_o many_o though_o most_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o be_v disapprove_v but_o plain_o abrogate_a bishop_n hall_n n._n c._n enough_o enough_o you_o will_v be_v as_o long_o and_o tedious_a as_o the_o common_a prayer_n c._n if_o that_o be_v short_a you_o will_v find_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o if_o i_o use_v few_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o great_a quoil_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o a_o word_n will_v suffice_v he_o will_v struggle_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o he_o must_v be_v oppress_v with_o proof_n and_o argument_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v i_o shall_v add_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hall_n 37._o hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n sect._n 37._o who_o justify_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o separatist_n say_v behold_v all_o church_n that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v partner_n with_o we_o in_o this_o crime_n o_o idolatrous_a geneva_n and_o all_o french_a scottish_a danish_a and_o dutch_a church_n all_o which_o both_o have_v their_o form_n with_o we_o and_o approve_v they_o the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v in_o a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o 255._o own_o mr._n sam._n clark_n collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ten_o divine_n p._n 255._o who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n capel_n that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o tenent_n of_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a divine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o best_a reform_v say_v m._n rogers_n now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n so_o say_v mr._n hildersham_n yea_o and_o mr._n smith_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o as_o then_o he_o be_v warp_a and_o afterward_o wander_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n nay_o say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v please_v in_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n to_o this_o testimony_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o other_o purpose_n i_o will_v cast_v in_o more_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v of_o weariness_n already_o n._n c._n i_o have_v rather_o take_v your_o word_n than_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o c._n and_o will_v you_o take_v mr._n impudence_n his_o word_n against_o all_o these_o author_n tie_v what_o say_v you_o be_v there_o never_o a_o time_n when_o they_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v they_o always_o without_o nay_o against_o a_o form_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n do_v their_o queen_n force_v they_o to_o common_a prayer_n when_o she_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v must_v we_o believe_v all_o these_o strong_a proof_n and_o solid_a testimony_n or_o will_v he_o rub_v his_o forehead_n and_o say_v like_v himself_o believe_v i_o before_o they_o all_o in_o good_a time_n sir_n let_v he_o play_v never_o so_o many_o trick_n let_v he_o frisk_v about_o and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o sport_n that_o you_o may_v forget_v the_o question_n you_o come_v about_o you_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n i_o hope_v than_o to_o let_v he_o deceive_v you_o any_o more_o remember_v whise_v the_o ape_n dance_v on_o the_o rope_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v take_v to_o cut_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o i_o think_v he_o may_v put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v

a_o hundred_o particular_n what_o come_v uppermost_a or_o to_o make_v supposal_n as_o you_o think_v good_a take_v no_o care_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o hundred_o such_o discovery_n make_v n._n c._n he_o do_v not_o make_v supposal_n sure_a without_o reason_n c._n yes_o and_o will_v show_v you_o anon_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v let_v that_o pass_v and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o better_o information_n in_o great_a matter_n these_o be_v all_o trifle_n you_o may_v think_v which_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n but_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v study_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n n_o c._n or_o else_o he_o be_v skill_v in_o nothing_o c._n and_o yet_o how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v your_o advocate_n in_o that_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o lame_a account_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o look_v into_o his_o book_n p._n 259._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n thorough_o and_o have_v some_o weighty_a matter_n to_o impart_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o o_o you_o say_v good_a sir_n hear_v how_o fair_a the_o concession_n of_o the_o n._n c._n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o well_o i_o listen_v sir_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o n._n c._n do_v hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a a_o marvellous_a great_a condescension_n like_o that_o p._n 153_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o n._n c._n be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a humility_n and_o courtesy_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o they_o and_o his_o majesty_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o have_v grant_v more_o only_o he_o know_v little_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o bid_v he_o add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v beyond_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a 12._o good_a propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 12._o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o let_v we_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n now_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o he_o gape_v as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v forth_o some_o notable_a point_n nay_o sir_n say_v he_o the_o n._n c._n or_o many_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o do_v think_v that_o if_o a_o oath_n contain_v never_o so_o many_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a that_o one_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o the_o good_a 260._o good_a p._n 260._o mark_v how_o timorous_o the_o gentleman_n walk_v up_o on_o the_o ice_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o now_o 257._o now_o they_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 257._o and_o what_o great_a care_n he_o take_v that_o he_o catch_v not_o a_o fall_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o n._n c._n there_o be_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a many_o of_o they_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o will_v no_o do_v a_o sinful_a thing_n together_o with_o many_o good_a thing_n but_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v fear_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v a_o sinful_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a many_o good_a these_o be_v brave_a lad_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a many_o good_a thing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v another_o rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o n._n c._n or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v ib._n do_v ib._n do_v he_o not_o advance_v very_o much_o in_o his_o concession_n and_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o we_o when_o some_o of_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o must_v in_o charity_n put_v in_o for_o his_o relief_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v even_o impossible_a thing_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o n._n c._n or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o n._n c._n or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v something_o that_o be_v impossible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v some_o nay_o many_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o what_o desperate_a people_n be_v those_o what_o will_v not_o they_o attempt_v who_o be_v not_o deter_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o impossibility_n in_o their_o way_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o when_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a but_o last_o the_o good_a gentleman_n be_v in_o such_o a_o terrible_a take_n when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o so_o loath_a to_o come_v near_o we_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o n._n c._n hold_v a_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o prince_n may_v make_v void_a either_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n make_v by_o their_o child_n wife_n servants_z or_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n no_o pardon_v he_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o he_o only_o say_v in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n that_o the_o n._n c._n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o 261._o this_o p._n 261._o opinion_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sensible_a of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v a_o book_n 2._o book_n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n book_n 4._o q._n 11._o resp_n 2._o that_o use_v very_o early_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o band_n of_o young_a scholar_n he_o will_v have_v find_v this_o case_n determine_v very_o resolute_o in_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o now_o use_v and_o then_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v all_o the_o n._n c._n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o cautious_a though_o he_o spoil_v all_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n 258._o matter_n p._n 258._o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o who_o can_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o ever_o the_o take_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v press_v upon_o any_o body_n because_o the_o multiply_a of_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v usual_o end_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o perjury_n through_o man_n breach_n thereof_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v then_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o most_o be_v not_o sorry_a or_o not_o hearty_o sorry_a but_o will_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o do_v the_o same_o again_o what_o though_o perjury_n follow_v it_o be_v but_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o bewail_v all_o the_o rash_a oath_n and_o perjury_n and_o then_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o wash_v as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n in_o salmon_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 32._o oblivion_n pref._n p._n 32._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a cavalier_n who_o can_v not_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n unless_o they_o take_v the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n as_o some_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n in_o their_o proposal_n which_o be_v since_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o not_o presume_v say_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n who_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n a_o great_a

which_o be_v a_o marvel_n see_v i_o never_o read_v they_o in_o all_o my_o life_n n._n c._n how_o not_o read_v they_o c._n it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o upon_o my_o honest_a word_n n._n c._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o mention_v it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o 195._o again_o p._n 122_o 195._o c._n and_o will_v put_v a_o jealousy_n into_o you_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o i_o as_o make_v i_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o oft_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o idol_n i_o be_o a_o shame_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o lewd_a nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o shall_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n but_o his_o own_o filthy_a inclination_n or_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o mention_v some_o thing_n 153._o thing_n bachelor_n prettiaess_a wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 23_o 122_o 153._o so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v but_o his_o love_n to_o smutty_a discourse_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mouth_n at_o i_o of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n but_o in_o effect_n at_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o commend_v those_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o holy_a in_o a_o single_a life_n 153._o life_n p._n 153._o as_o if_o he_o place_v perfection_n in_o wedlock_n or_o be_v of_o that_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o lesson_n in_o the_o late_a time_n 172._o time_n some_o flash_n of_o lightaing_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 1648._o p._n 172._o god_n need_v such_o a_o vessel_n as_o christ_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o christ_n need_v such_o a_o vessel_n as_o you_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v run_v every_o way_n settle_v not_o where_o be_v bound_v in_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o his_o son_n the_o son_n will_v rest_v no_o where_o have_v no_o content_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o man_n will_v run_v every_o way_n rest_v not_o where_o if_o not_o bound_v by_o a_o wife_n n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o not_o let_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n lie_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n c._n i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o than_o put_v to_o the_o trouble_n to_o detest_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v divulge_v and_o come_v in_o my_o way_n i_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o very_o fit_a dirt_n to_o stop_v such_o a_o foul_a mouth_n as_o his_o withal_o n._n c._n i_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o open_v it_o in_o these_o matter_n c._n nor_o will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o st._n bernard_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n modesty_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o call_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o honesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n the_o sister_n of_o continence_n the_o preserver_n of_o purity_n the_o keeper_n of_o our_o fame_n the_o beauty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o his_o whole_a book_n ●s_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o excellent_a quality_n and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o who_o can_v like_v it_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o my_o judgement_n than_o those_o who_o love_v to_o feed_v upon_o coal_n and_o ash_n he_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o not_o only_o what_o author_n i_o read_v but_o how_o much_o i_o have_v read_v in_o my_o book_n and_o that_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v t.w._n than_o what_o i_o produce_v 51._o produce_v pag._n 51._o which_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n because_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o work_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v what_o absurdity_n i_o have_v observe_v nor_o have_v he_o read_v w._n b._n late_a work_n though_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o savoury_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o they_o his_o former_a 194._o former_a p._n 194._o indeed_o he_o think_v he_o have_v read_v i_o say_v he_o think_v for_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o have_v read_v more_o in_o they_o than_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v a_o huge_a piece_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v safe_o leave_v out_o he_o i_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o confident_o for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o one_o line_n it_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n because_o whatever_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v pretend_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o new_a sermon_n but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o a_o amends_o for_o this_o diffidence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o tell_v you_o with_o open_a mouth_n concern_v the_o conform_v minister_n some_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v arrant_a socinian_o 70._o socinian_o pag._n 70._o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o think_v you_o be_v it_o by_o revelation_n very_o to_o use_v one_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o only_o suspect_v it_o and_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o or_o other_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v socinian_o mark_v i_o pray_v his_o partition_n they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o sometime_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n before_o they_o understand_v their_o cause_n or_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n when_o such_o man_n have_v power_n proportionable_a to_o their_o malice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v vote_v to_o destruction_n they_o will_v clap_v their_o hand_n and_o cry_v as_o a_o man_n go_v along_o think_v no_o harm_n a_o socinian_n a_o socinian_n and_o straightway_o the_o hound_n be_v let_v loose_a n._n c._n use_v i_o beseech_v you_o more_o civil_a term_n c._n you_o have_v forget_v i_o perceive_v your_o own_o phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o you_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v a_o parson_n hunt_v but_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o you_o have_v power_n and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_v say_v will_v run_v like_o so_o many_o dog_n to_o tear_v the_o innocent_a in_o piece_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v either_o make_v good_a his_o suggestion_n or_o else_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o malicious_a scribbler_n n._n c._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o malice_n i_o be_o confident_a in_o his_o word_n c_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o know_v not_o one._n for_o among_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o know_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a minister_n to_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o conformist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o better_o than_o to_o such_o trifler_n as_o he_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n and_o spite_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n socinian_n he_o know_v be_v a_o odious_a name_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o fasten_v it_o on_o some_o of_o we_o if_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hatred_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o imagine_v man_n of_o that_o strain_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o idolize_v grotius_n it_o be_v a_o popular_a word_n as_o be_v say_v the_o last_o time_n we_o meet_v together_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v whensoever_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o immediate_o the_o people_n will_v abhor_v both_o it_o and_o they_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v with_o a_o little_a recollection_n who_o it_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o gentleman_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n your_o idol_n shall_v not_o stand_v long_o but_o they_o dare_v

it_o he_o will_v let_v the_o most_o sottish_a people_n think_v themselves_o wise_a nay_o encourage_v they_o to_o imagine_v we_o blaspheme_v if_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o talk_v foolish_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o sottish_a it_o be_v a_o harsh_a word_n c._n why_o may_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o melancthon_n in_o time_n past_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sottish_a or_o ungraceful_a discourse_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n place_n salt_n col._n 4.6_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n for_o by_o salt_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n right_o and_o dextrous_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n mark_v 9_o ult_n he_o think_v by_o salt_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellectum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la judicio_fw-la seu_fw-la discrimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n right_o understand_v by_o use_v judgement_n and_o discern_a lest_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o profane_a imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v but_o phil._n stand_v not_o upon_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o imagination_n will_v do_v as_o well_o his_o salt_n be_v all_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o sottish_a fancy_n let_v the_o world_n be_v still_o abuse_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n what_o care_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o indeed_o they_o will_v let_v these_o word_n alone_o 47._o alone_o pag._n 47._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o list_n to_o use_v they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o service_n for_o their_o defence_n though_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o they_o never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v honest_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o and_o such_o like_a tool_n it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o that_o w._n b._n may_v mean_v not_o elevate_n but_o humble_v vision_n of_o god_n say_v you_o so_o sir_n deal_v sincere_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o read_v the_o place_n what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o hum_v and_o haw_o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o say_v whether_o do_v you_o look_v or_o no_o into_o that_o book_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o justify_v to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o vision_n he_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o with_o what_o conscience_n dare_v you_o become_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o maintain_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o your_o way_n of_o write_v book_n it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v you_o scribble_v this_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o you_o hope_v w._n b_n friend_n will_v present_v you_o withal_o not_o care_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o you_o do_v then_o i_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o instance_n whereby_o he_o explain_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o st._n peter_n behold_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o be_v this_o a_o humble_v vision_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v or_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n give_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o think_v when_o he_o express_o call_v they_o time_n of_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o or_o six_o line_n in_o w._n b_n book_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v he_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a boldness_n he_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n know_v very_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o please_v who_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o silly_a nay_o never_o so_o false_a and_o though_o the_o impudent_a cheat_n be_v now_o discover_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o style_n that_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v pardon_v such_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v repute_v saint_n though_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o honesty_n as_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o caution_n every_o one_o against_o such_o bold_a pretence_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a people_n who_o talk_n of_o they_o no_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n than_o tho._n muncer_n he_o be_v for_o reform_v even_o the_o reformation_n he_o hold_v luther_n himself_o to_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o say_v his_o sermon_n savour_v not_o enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n declare_v by_o vision_n his_o will_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v his_o phrase_n to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o abolish_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n because_o we_o read_v resist_v not_o evil_a and_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n to_o determine_v controversy_n because_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o company_n also_o of_o one_o phifer_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o his_o dream_n as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o vision_n especial_o of_o one_o wherein_o he_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o he_o destroy_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n who_o he_o say_v like_o so_o many_o vermin_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o what_o by_o their_o profess_a detestation_n of_o sin_n their_o great_a compassion_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n their_o soothe_n and_o stroke_v their_o follower_n by_o appropriate_v to_o they_o all_o the_o savourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o strange_o prevail_v the_o common_a acclam●t●ons_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o follow_v these_o deceiver_n be_v such_o as_o these_o very_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n suffer_v most_o just_o by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n for_o felony_n rebellion_n or_o murder_n the_o multitude_n be_v so_o strange_o enchant_v that_o they_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o sr._n stephen_n or_o some_o such_o bless_a man_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o even_o out_o of_o the_o little_a paper_n print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v some_o choice_a one_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o fancy_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n get_v into_o man_n head_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o may_v think_v the_o still_a water_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o very_a moment_n be_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o the_o quiet_a people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o commotion_n for_o w._n b._n 488._o b._n ten_o sermon_n of_o prevent_v mercy_n 1667._o p._n 488._o in_o another_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n prevent_v man_n thought_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n what_o great_a blessing_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n now_o say_v john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a god_n prevent_v i_o acquaint_v i_o with_o these_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o know_v very_o well_o unless_o you_o have_v forget_v our_o last_o discourse_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o

and_o once_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v no_o less_o toil_n than_o to_o travail_v through_o long_a desert_n a_o foot_n without_o any_o company_n which_o make_v i_o loath_a to_o go_v through_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o tantalus_n to_o look_v for_o one_o leaf_n that_o will_v give_v a_o man_n either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n n._n c._n this_o pride_n do_v not_o become_v you_o c._n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o censure_n but_o if_o there_o be_v you_o of_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v wink_v at_o it_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n n._n c._n o_o abominable_a he_o never_o be_v so_o mad_a yet_o as_o to_o grant_v you_o that_o c._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o word_n if_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v think_v too_o high_a and_o too_o proud_a he_o only_o grow_v like_o camomile_n because_o he_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o for_o of_o camomile_n it_o be_v say_v the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v n._n c._n i_o remember_v they_o p._n 281._o but_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v make_v of_o they_o c._n no_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n according_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v intolerable_o high_a and_o proud_a because_o they_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v intolerable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v p._n 249._o a_o most_o excellent_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n and_o argue_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n n._n c._n come_v sir_n jeer_v no_o more_o at_o godliness_n for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o too_o much_o already_o your_o book_n be_v a_o exact_a method_n and_o platform_n to_o extirpate_v practical_a holiness_n 12._o holiness_n preface_n pag._n 12._o what_o make_v you_o giggle_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o business_n c._n i_o can_v but_o laugh_v a_o little_a at_o the_o laborious_a folly_n of_o this_o man_n spite_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n against_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n n_o c._n no_o he_o do_v not_o think_v you_o to_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n as_o your_o book_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v 15._o import_v ib._n pag._n 15._o but_o rather_o hope_n you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 3._o man_n ib._n p._n 41._o and_o book_n pag._n 3._o c._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v he_o overthrow_v all_o his_o accusation_n in_o two_o word_n by_o grant_v i_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o judicious_a too_o p._n 105._o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v contrive_v a_o way_n most_o effectual_a to_o root_v up_o godliness_n and_o n._n c._n stay_n c_o you_o will_v revoke_v this_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o i_o now_o that_o you_o see_v whither_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o n._n c._n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o constrain_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v wise_a in_o solomon_n sense_n that_o be_v fear_v the_o lord_n p._n 41._o c._n he_o be_v i_o observe_v at_o the_o last_o very_o fearful_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v judge_v too_o well_o of_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v do_v but_o constrain_v himself_o nay_o have_v only_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o constrain_v himself_o but_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o but_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v and_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v give_v he_o all_o his_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o back_o again_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o overthrow_v piety_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n preface_n pag._n 12._o for_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v no_o such_o design_n in_o his_o head_n to_o form_v so_o many_o aphorism_n maxim_n and_o stratagem_n all_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o subvert_v of_o godliness_n and_o introduce_v impiety_n and_o that_o so_o exact_o methodical_o and_o pertinent_o 15._o pertinent_o ib._n pag._n 15._o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v out_o this_o to_o i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o i_o be_o utter_o to_o seek_v how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o author_n in_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o skill_n as_o campanella_n show_v when_o he_o go_v to_o work_v for_o the_o extirpate_v protestantism_n and_o settle_v popery_n throughout_o england_n ib._n england_n ib._n nay_o no_o engineer_n he_o tell_v you_o can_v have_v give_v more_o proper_a counsel_n how_o to_o slight_v any_o fort_n or_o strong_a hold_n and_o how_o to_o level_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n than_o i_o have_v give_v how_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n n._n c._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o c._n malice_n we_o see_v want_v wit_n and_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o have_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o apothecary_n beast_n which_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a upbraid_v st._n austin_n withal_o a_o creature_n of_o wonderful_a strange_a property_n as_o he_o make_v his_o patient_n believe_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o next_o day_n which_o before_o morning_n come_v have_v eat_v up_o herself_o for_o if_o i_o go_v so_o judicious_o and_o accurate_o to_o work_v to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n it_o must_v be_v my_o design_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exact_a aphorism_n and_o stratagem_n but_o his_o better_a thought_n have_v destroy_v those_o vain_a imagination_n unless_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o book_n may_v be_v make_v by_o shuffle_a so_o many_o letter_n together_o or_o battery_n and_o engine_n raise_v with_o throw_v so_o many_o skuttle_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o so_o many_o bundle_n of_o stick_n together_o on_o a_o heap_n n._n c._n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n i_o remember_v he_o say_v so_o for_o the_o present_a blind_v your_o eye_n p._n 15._o c._n what_o that_o i_o shall_v contrive_v all_o this_o and_o never_o know_v it_o the_o good_a man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o so_o deep_o in_o a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o i_o pray_v who_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o devil_n power_n so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v upon_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v blind_v any_o man_n eye_n but_o covetousness_n lust_n ambition_n anger_n hatred_n or_o some_o such_o evil_a affection_n or_o passion_n which_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o purge_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o constrain_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o be_o a_o good_a christian_n the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n but_o themselves_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o keep_v all_o this_o stir_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v all_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o study_v to_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o obey_v our_o creator_n above_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o only_a godly_a or_o so_o much_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v by_o that_o name_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o angry_a notwithstanding_o which_o i_o still_o believe_v that_o many_o among_o we_o who_o some_o of_o you_o make_v little_a account_n of_o be_v more_o thorough_o and_o substantial_o good_a than_o many_o among_o you_o upon_o who_o you_o liberal_o bestow_v that_o name_n who_o value_n themselves_o more_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o keep_v day_n repeat_v sermon_n talk_v of_o religion_n and_o experience_n than_o for_o justice_n charity_n speak_v truth_n peaceableness_n meekness_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n to_o which_o i_o find_v they_o very_o great_a stranger_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v

to_o god_n of_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o he_o of_o your_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o some_o singularity_n in_o use_v these_o mean_n when_o they_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o they_o if_o either_o they_o or_o i_o have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n do_v there_o be_v one_o of_o great_a moderation_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v nameless_a book_n nameless_a p._n 225._o of_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v have_v suspect_v we_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o write_v our_o own_o commendation_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o other_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o practice_n have_v always_o proclaim_v he_o a_o moderate_a man_n of_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o heal_a temper_n resurrection_n temper_n preface_n to_o london_n be_v resurrection_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o this_o new_a book_n in_o which_o i_o think_v it_o look_v far_o more_o like_a boast_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n have_v in_o less_o than_o six_o week_n space_n answer_n space_n pag._n ult_n of_o the_o sober_a answer_n demolish_v a_o great_a many_o fortress_n bulwark_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n every_o notion_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n defeat_v and_o confute_v so_o many_o stratagem_n maxim_n and_o aphorism_n as_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o as_o he_o himself_o assure_v you_o 24._o you_o preface_n pag._n 24._o there_o be_v many_o other_o exploit_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v rectify_v mistake_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o n._n c._n opinion_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n of_o the_o method_n of_o repair_v breach_n and_o by_o the_o way_n tell_v we_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n 40._o question_n preface_n pag._n 40._o with_o many_o fine_a knack_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v soon_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o a_o bitch_n can_v bring_v you_o forth_o a_o litter_n of_o puppy_n who_o can_v have_v say_v more_o of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v modesty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o can_v compare_v with_o he_o i●_n this_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a messenger_n that_o can_v be_v send_v to_o buffet_v i_o for_o my_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o disease_n i_o perceive_v so_o incident_a to_o man_n of_o his_o education_n even_o when_o they_o have_v very_o little_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o must_v rather_o swell_v to_o such_o a_o bigness_n that_o we_o be_v sai●●_n to_o ease_v and_o vent_v ourselves_o in_o boast_v but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o breed_n have_v be_v otherways_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n i●_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o business_n if_o i_o understand_v a_o little_a more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o since_o he_o constrain_v i_o to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n of_o myself_o i_o shall_v without_o entrench_v i_o hope_v upon_o any_o rule_n of_o modesty_n add_v thus_o much_o that_o of_o all_o other_o folly_n i_o find_v myself_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v still_o dispose_v at_o this_o day_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n than_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v blatter_v against_o i_o so_o i_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o say_v other_o bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v other_o and_o true_a measure_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o or_o they_o can_v take_v of_o i_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o be_o just_a the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v before_o i_o hear_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o take_v away_o from_o my_o stature_n n._n c._n do_v you_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o your_o ability_n when_o you_o think_v no_o match_n fit_a for_o you_o but_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n thus_o mr._n baxter_n be_v tell_v heretofore_o that_o his_o word_n imply_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o judicious_a holy_a and_o experience_v than_o the_o assembly_n 522._o assembly_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 522._o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o which_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v both_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v a_o little_a at_o the_o impudent_a folly_n of_o this_o man_n in_o repeat_v this_o charge_n so_o often_o 196._o often_o pag._n 81_o 129_o 195_o 196._o do_v not_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o dispute_v against_o whole_a council_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o this_o little_a sophister_n himself_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o reprove_v the_o university_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o negligence_n and_o injustice_n too_o in_o bestow_v degree_n not_o degree_n p._n 241._o where_o he_o say_v they_o let_v papist_n slip_v into_o degree_n &_o withhold_v they_o from_o n._n c._n how_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n i_o know_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o reform_v all_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v that_o their_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 149._o earth_n continuation_n pag._n 148_o 149._o what_o infallible_a chair_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o this_o assembly_n that_o all_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o no_o man_n date_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o i_o know_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o your_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o first_o meet_v together_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 1644._o mount_n modest_a offer_n pag._n 1_o 1644._o and_o mr._n j._n saltmarsh_n himself_o address_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o compellation_n most_o sacred_a divine_n sermon_n divine_n exam._n of_o mr._n fuller_n sermon_n as_o if_o they_o look_v for_o some_o new_a discovery_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o many_o spiritual_a king_n and_o emperor_n from_o who_o sovereign_a authority_n none_o may_v appeal_v but_o they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v this_o veneration_n even_o among_o yourselves_o to_o omit_v the_o rail_n of_o martin_n echo_n and_o other_o this_o very_a man_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o most_o sacred_a and_o think_v their_o shade_n most_o comfortable_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v within_o a_o few_o year_n forsake_v they_o and_o run_v from_o under_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o yoke_n which_o he_o see_v they_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o that_o i_o sit_v like_o the_o prophetess_n under_o the_o palm_n tree_n under_o such_o a_o shade_n as_o yea●_n self_n whatsoever_o weakness_n may_v appear_v in_o my_o assertion_n your_o patronage_n will_v heal_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n th●_n at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n may_v touch_v s●●●_n of_o they_o but_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v turn_v by_o 1646._o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v for_o a_o y●ke_n which_o neither_o we_o n●●_n our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1646._o bear_v saltmarsh_n groan_v for_o liberty_n 1646._o then_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o 59_o they_o compass_n samaritan_n p._n 58_o 59_o and_o one_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o a_o army_n or_o kingdom_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v any_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o back_n by_o argument_n 6._o argument_n answer_v to_o the_o decl._n of_o the_o kingd_a of_o scotl._n 4_o jan._n

1648._o pag._n 6._o but_o you_o can_v wink_v when_o you_o listen_v at_o those_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o which_o you_o call_v by_o all_o the_o odious_a name_n you_o can_v invent_v when_o you_o do_v but_o fancy_n they_o in_o another_o man_n be_v very_o much_o like_o the_o lamiae_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o common_a who_o carry_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_o close_v they_o up_o in_o a_o box_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smile_v at_o your_o affect_a language_n no_o not_o reprove_v your_o cant_a and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n phrase_n if_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v profane_a scurrilous_a blasphemous_a and_o what_o not_o but_o you_o may_v abuse_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n and_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o this_o pass_v for_o pleasant_a discourse_n and_o sanctify_a wit_n there_o be_v a_o very_a sober_a and_o discreet_a petition_n for_o instance_n from_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1642._o commons_o print_a with_o many_o other_o by_o order_n from_o his_o majesty_n 20._o may._n 1642._o in_o which_o after_o their_o thanks_o for_o those_o excellent_a law_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o his_o majesty_n goodness_n they_o pray_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o solemn_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n quiet_a and_o free_a from_o interruption_n scorn_n profaneness_n threat_n and_o force_n and_o that_o episcopal_a government_n may_v be_v preserve_v papist_n suppress_v difference_n concern_v religion_n and_o ceremony_n determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a free_a and_o national_a synod_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o one_o offensive_a word_n in_o it_o but_o only_a liturgy_n and_o bishop_n which_o bring_v all_o those_o scoff_v on_o it_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v on_o they_o a_o grave_a person_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o his_o book_n 24._o book_n late_o covenant_n assert_v 1643._o pag._n 24._o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o mock_n petition_n after_o this_o dull_a fashion_n humble_o show_v that_o since_o it_o be_v well_o with_o your_o petitioner_n when_o like_a people_n like_o priest_n they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n with_o we_o and_o we_o can_v offer_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n n._n c._n now_o you_o mock_v he_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n c._n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o assure_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o know_v how_o much_o your_o people_n love_n to_o abuse_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v signify_v we_o to_o be_v idolater_n philagathus_n himself_o be_v so_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o i_o charitable_o believe_v w._n b._n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o pottage_n have_v he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v at_o bethel_n or_o at_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n speak_v 264._o speak_v sober_a answer_n p._n 264._o that_o be_v at_o whitehall_n where_o one_o will_v imagine_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v n._n c._n he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n i_o be_o confident_a c._n it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o who_o know_v your_o usual_a meaning_n in_o such_o like_a word_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o gentleman_n our_o hearty_a petition_n say_v he_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o our_o bishop_n again_o who_o think_v no_o more_o of_o preach_v than_o a_o cobbler_n of_o plough_v and_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o of_o their_o old_a shoe_n and_o our_o service_n book_n so_o full_a of_o good_a prayer_n which_o we_o can_v say_v as_o our_o parson_n do_v though_o half_a asleep_a or_o quite_o drink_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v drink_v and_o dance_v on_o sunday_n a_o time_n design_v by_o our_o good_a bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n n._n c._n o_o abominable_a no_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o c._n there_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o wick●d_a spirit_n that_o be_v then_o among_o you_o on●●_n for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o it_o i_o ●●all_v add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v mock_v as_o hedge_v as_o he_o think_v good_a than_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v all_o at_o the_o last_o with_o a_o little_a ●●nking_a breath_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o a_o few_o ●●ghs_n say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o poor_a soul_n ●●●r_a soul_n if_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n i_o can_v weep_v over_o these_o and_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i._n e._n not_o full_a of_o laughter_n at_o they_o i_o will_v sigh_v ●●t_n my_o word_n poor_a soul_n poor_a soul_n nay_o thus_o he_o jeer_v at_o his_o majesty_n most_o sol●●●_n protestation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n before_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o company_n then_o present_a n._n c._n for_o god_n sake_n forbear_v you_o can_v grieve_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v any_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n c._n the_o great_a pride_n and_o insolent_a which_o this_o man_n discover_v still_o to_o rem●●_n among_o you_o make_v i_o think_v it_o necess●●_n to_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o mind_n b●t_o will_v let_v that_o instance_n alone_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d continue_a folly_n call_v for_o it_o n._n c._n you_o shall_v not_o impute_v t●●_n fault_n of_o some_o to_o all_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d through_o your_o whole_a book_n c._n that_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o th●_n distinction_n i_o often_o make_v between_o so●●_n man_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o will_v needs_o say●_n accuse_v all_o even_o there_o where_o i_o expre●●_n say_v some_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o phil._n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o write_v in_o many_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v nothing_o unless_o i_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o think_v to_o silence_v i_o to_o say_v i_o never_o preach_v to_o my_o remembrance_n one_o sermon_n of_o that_o strain_n place_n strain_n page_n 284._o 280._o 282._o and_o many_o other_o place_n i_o be_v never_o one_o of_o those_o flatterer_n i_o have_v urge_v that_o advice_n several_a year_n past_a just_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o saint_n bell_n in_o his_o pocket_n as_o your_o old_a friend_n martin_n say_v to_o another_o press_n another_o martin_n marprelat_n protestation_n when_o one_o of_o his_o book_n be_v take_v in_o the_o press_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n cry_v thing_n ting_o ting_o and_o what_o do_v it_o thing_n my_o modesty_n my_o moderation_n my_o peaceableness_n my_o charity_n 225._o charity_n sobe●_n answ_n p._n 143._o 144._o 225._o nothing_o but_o my_o my_o my_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o universal_a nature_n of_o who_o all_o the_o particular_a n._n c._n do_v partake_v he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o one_o breath_n mention_v they_o ●ll_o they_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n ago_o most_o ingenious_o paint_v and_o liken_v to_o anacreon_n collins_n anacreon_n a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n 1_o nou._n 1607._o by_o s._n collins_n fond_a love_n some_o of_o which_o be_v perfect_a some_o pipient_fw-la some_o ●●acht_v some_o half_a hatch_v some_o peer_a ●●t_n of_o the_o egg_n some_o ripe_a in_o the_o chick_n whilst_o other_o have_v the_o strength_n to_o fly_v nimble_o away_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o quality_n ●o_o despise_v we_o and_o think_v we_o know_v little_a 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o some_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v further_o other_o a_o lesser_a way_n from_o we_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o book_n which_o the_o n._n c._n speak_v whatsoever_o this_o man_n bold_o talk_v but_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o or_o reply_v to_o we_o though_o every_o one_o do_v not_o object_n or_o answer_v every_o thing_n therein_o mention_v as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o breach_n and_o dislike_v the_o furious_a and_o factious_a crew_n who_o scorn_n and_o revile_v we_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o herd_n by_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n disclaim_v their_o unlawful_a practice_n oppose_v their_o bold_a

his_o own_o like_o that_o which_o follow_v p._n 8._o you_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n saying_n the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o invent_v who_o dare_v tell_v you_o p._n 10._o that_o i_o knock_v so_o hard_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o upon_o all_o overture_n for_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v still_o when_o part_n of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o expect_v the_o favour_n you_o desire_v if_o we_o say_v not_o what_o please_v he_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v better_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o he_o like_v not_o our_o proposition_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o say_v we_o offer_v nothing_o nay_o be_v against_o all_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o they_o will_v try_v to_o make_v we_o and_o you_o friend_n and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n neither_o if_o we_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n 221._o award_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 220._o 221._o such_o another_o ugly_a lie_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o come_v after_o this_o that_o i_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o insinuate_v that_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o trust_v more_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n confidence_n in_o they_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o stratagem_n and_o maxim_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n as_o that_o i_o will_v put_v down_o religious_a conference_n and_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o experience_n and_o have_v spiritual_a preach_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n preface_n countenance_n p._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o that_o i_o have_v use_v my_o wit_n to_o abuse_v earnestness_n in_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n language_n ib._n language_n page_n 31._o ib._n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v such_o gross_a lie_n that_o they_o can_v be_v force_v from_o my_o word_n by_o do_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o plain_a term_n what_o experience_n the_o apostle_n command_v and_o when_o religious_a conference_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o repeat_v over_o again_o for_o his_o conviction_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n one_o stratagem_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o though_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o acontius_n may_v have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o book_n bear_v that_o title_n 1648._o title_n s●●●ns_n stratagem_n book_n 2._o p._n 50.52_o translate_v 1648._o prompt_v man_n to_o cavil_v at_o one_o another_o word_n in_o their_o dispute_n whereby_o opposition_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o what_o be_v affirm_v as_o against_o what_o the_o opposer_n have_v by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n feign_v to_o himself_o which_o kind_n of_o practice_n tend_v to_o nothing_o say_v he_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n ridiculous_a by_o open_v a_o window_n to_o himself_o whereout_o to_o cast_v a_o thousand_o folly_n not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o some_o man_n as_o he_o add_v be_v exceed_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o if_o misinterpret_v their_o adversary_n word_n they_o can_v infer_v some_o great_a absurdity_n there_o from_o howbeit_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o vain_a sophister_n who_o as_o another_o excellent_a writer_n observe_v balzac_n observe_v moun_n balzac_n can_v make_v use_n of_o true_a proposition_n to_o infer_v a_o erroneous_a conclusion_n and_o like_o pettifogger's_a still_o cite_v the_o law_n to_o authorize_v their_o injustice_n such_o a_o caviller_n be_v this_o philagathus_n between_o who_o maxim_n aphorism_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o find_v ofttimes_o between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o commentary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o grammarian_n so_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o acontius_n and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o work_n report_v what_o i_o say_v without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n i_o can_v warrant_v only_o my_o own_o word_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o innocent_a as_o the_o other_o writer_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o those_o of_o my_o adversary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o rancour_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o be_o responsible_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o fancy_n that_o come_v into_o other_o man_n head_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o be_o i_o accountable_a for_o they_o if_o philag_n will_v say_v that_o i_o affirm_v one_o of_o w._n b._n sermon_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o play_n 20._o play_n preface_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o who_o can_v defend_v themselves_o from_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o squint-eyed_a reader_n i_o can_v make_v my_o word_n plain_a than_o they_o be_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o the_o sermon_n about_o the_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o fiction_n in_o it_o than_o many_o of_o the_o play_n 190._o play_n friend●●_n debate_n 190._o what_o ever_o other_o word_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deprave_v as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n make_v they_o depose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o in_o my_o thought_n but_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v think_v as_o dr._n corn._n burges_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 31.1660_o case_n antidote_n against_o antisobrius_n p._n 31.1660_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o i_o will_v either_o burn_v it_o myself_o or_o hire_v he_o to_o d●_n it_o for_o i_o it_o will_v tire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o notorious_a one_o which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v to_o cast_v that_o blame_n on_o we_o which_o just_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o practical_a divine_n such_o as_o scudder_n culverwell_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n quite_o out_o of_o request_n that_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o inquire_v after_o those_o kind_n of_o book_n 12._o book_n presace_n p._n 12._o n._n c._n he_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o grave_a bookseller_n tell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o rational_a divine_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o call_v have_v bring_v all_o our_o practical_a divine_n etc._n etc._n c._n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o falsify_v too_o he_o have_v make_v this_o lie_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 13._o follow_v ib._n page_n 13._o sure_a i_o be_o the_o writing_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o set_v at_o naught_o have_v be_v as_o great_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n n._n c._n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a c._n there_o can_v well_o be_v a_o more_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cant_v of_o some_o among_o yourselves_o which_o first_o strike_v those_o book_n out_o of_o your_o people_n hand_n and_o destroy_v those_o great_a nursery_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gospel-light_n now_o break_v forth_o than_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o free_a stream_a of_o christ_n blood_n to_o poor_a sinner_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n than_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o law_n and_o of_o mount_n sinai_n in_o those_o old_a preacher_n and_o now_o more_o of_o gospel_n and_o

all_o church_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o persuasion_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o contention_n and_o endless_a and_z many_o of_o they_o also_o needless_a question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v it_o must_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o advise_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o many_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o want_v to_o look_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o every_o way_n so_o careful_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v help_v and_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o with_o the_o same_o well_o order_v heart_n and_o mind_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o prayer_n which_o either_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v utter_v or_o the_o other_o which_o through_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v read_v in_o their_o hear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o n._n c._n i_o see_v very_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o writer_n he_o be_v c._n and_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ●●oth_v of_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n in_o which_o philag_n confess_v your_o minister_n dare_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n much_o less_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v well_o advise_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o public_a prayer_n read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v enough_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v such_o book_n as_o these_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o their_o admonition_n n._n c._n i_o believe_v these_o very_a good_a man_n and_o mean_v exceed_v well_o c._n but_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n n.c._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o please_v now_o c._n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o especial_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o treatise_n 1630._o treatise_n chap._n 20._o p._n 537._o etc._n etc._n edit_n 5._o 1630._o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o live_v under_o a_o most_o christian_n and_o religious_a prince_n and_o king_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o all_o antichristian_a malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o other_o adversary_n power_n and_o the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v word_n which_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o in_o many_o of_o your_o ear_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o god_n have_v eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 114_o sanctuary_n t._n w._n godlymans_n picture_n p._n 114_o by_o another_o that_o our_o aaron_n too_o often_o make_v golden_a calf_n 359._o calf_n rebuild_v of_o london_n p._n 359._o and_o by_o philagathus_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v from_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o 284._o where_o sober_a answ_n p._n 284._o and_o that_o the_o goshen_n that_o be_v when_o the_o n._n c._n be_v in_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 285._o egypt_n pag._n 285._o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o reason_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o cry_n thereof_o so_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o cause_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o say_v as_o in_o gen._n 18.11_o concern_v sodom_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 286._o etc._n p._n 286._o by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v n._n c._n no_o gloss_n good_a sir_n nor_o inference_n c._n there_o need_v none_o we_o may_v plain_o observe_v what_o judgement_n they_o expect_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o their_o removal_n we_o be_v in_o egypt_n already_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v every_o where_n and_o must_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o good_a m._n rogers_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v though_o many_o in_o those_o time_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v they_o do_v not_o now_o clap_v petard_n on_o heaven_n gate_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v open_a and_o send_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o we_o n._n c._n be_v you_o mad_a what_o wild_a fire_n have_v get_v into_o your_o head_n phil._n call_v you_o a_o crack_v now_o he_o will_v call_v you_o a_o cracker_n c._n you_o be_v not_o well_o read_v i_o perceive_v t._n w._n tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o insolent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v a_o flame_n at_o their_o lip_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o devour_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.5_o and_o this_o fire_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o their_o prayer_n 129._o prayer_n godly_a man_n picture_n by_o mr._n tho._n watson_n p._n 129._o now_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v their_o power_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o petard_n which_o will_v make_v heaven_n gate_n to_o fly_v open_a 130._o open_a ib._n p._n 130._o n._n c._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v such_o expression_n any_o where_o c._n not_o in_o mr._n rogers_n i_o warrant_v you_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o seminary_n before_o name_v who_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o with_o such_o conceit_a language_n as_o this_o nor_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o god_n ear_n 128._o ear_n ib._n p._n 128._o n._n c._n good_a now_o dismiss_v both_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n i_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o c._n let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v abridge_v by_o mr._n egorton_n answ_n egorton_n anno._n 1618._o and_o put_v in_o quest_n and_o answ_n who_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n hen._n scudder_n daily_a walk_n and_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n a_o book_n well_o know_v and_o much_o read_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n and_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o dr._n gouge_n before_o it_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n certain_a advertisement_n concern_v prayer_n 1635._o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 691._o edit_fw-la 5._o 1635._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n expedient_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o company_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n public_a in_o the_o church_n private_a in_o the_o family_n and_o secret_a by_o a_o man_n self_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o solitary_a prayer_n by_o a_o man_n self_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a provide_v we_o be_v humble_a and_o upright_o that_o god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o man_n for_o his_o method_n order_n word_n or_o utterance_n in_o private_a prayer_n he_o think_v we_o may_v not_o take_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n as_o when_o alone_o and_o just_o fear_v that_o some_o well_o affect_a people_n have_v be_v somewhat_o faulty_a and_o offensive_a in_o this_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v conceive_v or_o extemporal_a vary_v every_o time_n in_o word_n phrase_n manner_n and_o order_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o public_a congregation_n special_a care_n he_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v have_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pray_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a because_o there_o many_o eye_n do_v see_v we_o and_o many_o ear_n hear_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a form_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v now_o by_o those_o who_o reverence_n their_o name_n more_o than_o their_o book_n dr._n preston_n himself_o another_o name_n which_o this_o man_n vapour_n withal_o declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n 112._o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v chaplain_n as_o mr._n ball_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 112._o he_o preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o royston_n upon_o 1_o john_n 16._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a

have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_o for_o i_o have_v effectual_o confute_v myself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v half_o a_o minute_n upon_o those_o line_n which_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o 187._o to_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 187._o and_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v a_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v one_o bad_a thing_n with_o another_o but_o a_o innocent_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o bad_a only_o i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v modest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v think_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o can_v hear_v long_a story_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o spend_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o or_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o declaim_v on_o this_o argument_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o epithet_n he_o can_v bestow_v on_o it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v triumphant_o that_o he_o have_v convince_v 186._o convince_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 186._o i_o of_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o compose_v you_o may_v think_v it_o too_o sharp_a but_o i_o know_v one_o that_o bestow_v such_o another_o censure_n on_o he_o as_o balzac_n do_v upon_o such_o another_o scribbler_n after_o a_o tedious_a perusal_n of_o who_o book_n he_o conclude_v thus_o my_o grammar_n can_v find_v construction_n in_o it_o nor_o my_o logic_n common_a sense_n when_o you_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n do_v you_o judge_v how_o much_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n n._n c._n i_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o question_v which_o you_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o 183._o it_o pag._n 181_o 182_o 183._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v that_o to_o other_o in_o print_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o other_o in_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v yourself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a c._o i_o will_v ask_v he_o a_o question_n too_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a one_o and_o needs_o no_o long_a study_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o n._n c._n what_o be_v it_o then_o c._n why_o do_v he_o not_o read_v my_o book_n better_a must_v we_o write_v a_o new_a book_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v write_v already_o but_o only_a question_n be_v and_o catechise_n we_o about_o those_o point_n which_o every_o child_n can_v resolve_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o be_v above_o they_o and_o can_v entertain_v themselves_o with_o better_a pleasure_n to_o their_o like_n 184._o like_n friendly_a debate_n p._n 184._o and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o pleasure_n so_o expedient_a for_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n why_o can_v not_o he_o have_v suppose_v i_o at_o least_o among_o the_o latter_a sort_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o man_n go_v or_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o use_v they_o n._n c._n but_o may_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v general_o profane_a or_o obscene_a he_o suspect_v they_o will_v hardly_o take_v with_o a_o great_a many_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ingenious_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o such_o evil_a mixture_n in_o they_o c._n he_o have_v a_o ill-natured_a imagination_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o frequent_v they_o will_v have_v they_o stain_v either_o with_o those_o or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n however_o the_o person_n who_o i_o plead_v for_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v do_v and_o some_o play_n they_o abhor_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o n._n c._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o we_o abhor_v all_o c._n stay_v there_o philagathus_n himself_o can_v be_v present_a at_o a_o break_n up_o and_o there_o see_v a_o innocent_a modest_a comedy_n act_v by_o young_a scholar_n 179._o scholar_n pag._n 179._o which_o either_o out_o of_o love_n of_o tautology_n or_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o over_o again_o in_o his_o long-winded_a preface_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o play_n that_o when_o time_n be_v you_o can_v all_o be_v content_v to_o read_v and_o see_v act_v too_o though_o more_o dangerous_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o this_o child_n sport_n it_o be_v call_v england_n tragedy_n act_v by_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o two_o kill_a beast_n array_n beast_n i_o find_v not_o the_o year_n meationed_a but_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v w●itabout_o 1642._o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n 4._o rev._n 6._o be_v the_o militant_a church_n war_a for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v your_o own_o dear_a self_n for_o the_o two_o kill_a beast_n 13._o rev._n 1_o 11._o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o malignant_a party_n war_a for_o antichrist_n the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o rebel_n against_o israel_n as_o another_o present_o after_o style_v they_o 14._o they_o late_o covenant_n assort_v 1643._o p._n 14._o the_o prologue_n of_o this_o tragedy_n begin_v with_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o act_n and_o scene_n be_v most_o of_o they_o past_a and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o epilogue_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o stage_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o act_n your_o part_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o to_o make_v satan_n synagogue_n bow_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o read_v and_o see_v this_o horrid_a tragedy_n but_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o persuade_v yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o witness_n rise_v again_o and_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o next_o year_n that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o oxford-covenant_n have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o work_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o be_v do_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernade_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n ib._n pag._n 9_o i._n e._n these_o reformer_n take_v up_o from_o the_o stage_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o power_n there_o they_o sit_v deride_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o man_n for_o his_o part_n say_v he_o will_v laugh_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o devil_n ib._n p._n 10._o and_o what_o be_v this_o ridiculous_a sight_n think_v you_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o king_n party_n be_v swear_v by_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o and_o his_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a protestation_n make_v a_o comedy_n for_o he_o when_o the_o tragedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o spoil_v the_o sport_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o these_o recreation_n when_o the_o humour_n take_v you_o but_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o mirth_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smile_v at_o all_o these_o folly_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v profane_a not_o venture_v without_o tremble_v to_o go_v and_o see_v a_o play_n for_o who_o can_v be_v secure_a 180._o secure_a sober_a answ_n p._n 180._o say_v phil._n of_o see_v and_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n there_o n._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n will_v be_v resolve_v c._n it_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v daily_o act_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n n._n c._n well!_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o good_a but_o of_o much_o hurt_n that_o have_v come_v by_o play_n c._n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o good_a n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n the_o old_a history_n of_o friar_n francis_n be_v act_v by_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o sussex_n his_o player_n at_o linn_n in_o

norfolk_n wherein_o a_o woman_n be_v present_v who_o dote_v upon_o a_o young_a gentleman_n have_v the_o more_o secure_o to_o enjoy_v his_o affection_n secret_o murder_v her_o husband_n who_o ghost_n haunt_v she_o and_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o her_o most_o solitary_a retirement_n stand_v before_o she_o there_o be_v a_o towns-woman_n till_o then_o of_o good_a repute_n who_o find_v her_o conscience_n at_o this_o sight_n extreme_o trouble_v sudden_o shriek_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o husband_n my_o husband_n i_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o my_o husband_n fierce_o threaten_v and_o menace_v i_o at_o which_o shrill_a unexpected_a outcry_n the_o people_n about_o her_o be_v amaze_v they_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o present_o without_o any_o further_o urge_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o seven_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o gentleman_n who_o she_o name_v she_o have_v poison_v her_o husband_n who_o fearful_a image_n personate_v itself_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n three_o author_n mr._n tho._n heywood_n the_o actor_n vindic._n book_n three_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o ghost_n this_o she_o also_o voluntary_o confess_v before_o the_o justice_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o eye-witness_n beside_o the_o actor_n live_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v write_v book_n write_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n n._n c._n so_o conscience_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v awaken_v at_o a_o play_n no_o wonder_v than_o you_o say_v one_o of_o w._n b_o be_v sermon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o play_n 187._o play_n pag._n 187._o c._n i_o have_v leave_v off_o now_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v further_a improve_v in_o his_o preface_n into_o these_o lie_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o play_n 20._o play_n pag._n 20._o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o book_n even_o the_o bible_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o or_o put_v in_o other_o according_a to_o his_o like_n and_o then_o they_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o declaim_v against_o of_o this_o legerdemain_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volumn_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o if_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v a_o little_a chastise_v who_o fancy_n they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v not_o 190._o not_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 190._o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o say_v they_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o persecute_v aught_o to_o be_v chastise_v answ_n chastise_v p._n 256._o of_o his_o answ_n if_o i_o say_v you_o account_v he_o a_o painful_a preacher_n 194._o preacher_n friendly_a debate_n p._n 194._o who_o preach_v often_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v you_o confess_v you_o call_v he_o a_o plain_a preacher_n who_o preach_v often_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o silly_a say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o preach_v plain_o and_o to_o preach_v often_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n thing_n p._n 267._o of_o his_o answ_n will_v not_o one_o think_v either_o that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o read_v or_o read_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n or_o else_o come_v to_o ill-disposed_a and_o with_o such_o naughty_a affection_n that_o they_o disturb_v his_o light_n it_o be_v painful_a preacher_n as_o clear_a as_o can_v be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o plain_a p●eachers_n as_o manifest_o in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o those_o people_n in_o lucian_n first_o lucian_n in_o his_o true_a hist_n book_n first_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o take_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o eye_n borrow_v of_o other_o man_n he_o see_v nothing_o i_o mean_v but_o what_o he_o please_v and_o like_o the_o most_o of_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o believe_v other_o and_o not_o see_v for_o himself_o n._n c._n you_o have_v make_v have_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n i_o perceive_v notwithstanding_o your_o high_a charge_n he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o such_o like_a matter_n c._n these_o offer_a themselves_o most_o ready_o to_o my_o thought_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o back_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n n._n c._n you_o shall_v not_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o the_o labour_n be_v so_o tedious_a as_o you_o tell_v i_o c._n i_o protest_v as_o bishop_n hall_n do_v remonstrance_n do_v postscript_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n in_o another_o case_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o writer_n that_o will_v dare_v to_o profess_v christian_a sincerity_n so_o foul_o to_o overlash_v and_o so_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v another_o word_n as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o uphold_v a_o side_n or_o win_v a_o proselyte_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n cherish_v fear_n more_o than_o the_o law_n p._n 41._o when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v we_o withal_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o i_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o what_o christ_n threaten_v as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o one_o may_v have_v a_o evang._n spirit_n who_o be_v move_v more_o by_o such_o fear_n than_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a character_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o it_o be_v put_v on_o rather_o by_o promise_n than_o threaten_n this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v be_v false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n cherish_v fear_n more_o than_o hope_v but_o that_o it_o cherish_v they_o equal_o or_o rather_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v move_v as_o much_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o by_o this_o you_o see_v either_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v or_o how_o malicious_o dispose_v who_o can_v understand_v so_o plain_a a_o discourse_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o sagacious_a and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o nose_n that_o he_o can_v smell_v etc._n smell_v pag._n 42_o i_o smell_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o etc._n etc._n my_o thought_n even_o then_o when_o he_o misreport_n my_o word_n you_o make_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o moysaicall_a spirit_n do_v fear_v only_o temporal_a calamity_n upon_o body_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n only_o be_v his_o own_o not_o i_o as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v our_o book_n together_o though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o position_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o small_a puff_n of_o wind_n for_o they_o may_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o do_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v of_o misery_n and_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o so_o the_o mere_a moysaicall_a legal_a spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v only_o those_o calamity_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o legal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o gospel_n comfortable_a p._n 44._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n for_o my_o position_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n that_o the_o one_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o other_o comfortable_a because_o both_o be_v terrible_a and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v man_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v work_n for_o himself_o pull_v my_o word_n asunder_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o impertinence_n i_o note_v

who_o will_v certain_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n because_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v present_o to_o stuff_v up_o a_o book_n and_o to_o crowd_n into_o it_o a_o number_n of_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v good_a sense_n rather_o than_o fail_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o strain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v their_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v gain_n be_v godliness_n 36._o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o pag._n 36._o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o act_n only_o out_o of_o a_o light_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o gain_v heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o n._n c._n no_o more_o good_a sir_n these_o be_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n i_o doubt_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o c._n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o that_o alone_o will_v hold_v we_o half_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v be_v already_o they_o be_v not_o word_n i_o cast_v out_o at_o random_n but_o i_o speak_v deliberate_o and_o as_o i_o think_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o word_n or_o abuse_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o more_o when_o i_o mention_v prayer_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o meditation_n as_o instance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v perform_v between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n p._n 40._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o airy_a and_o refine_a that_o no_o body_n can_v feel_v they_o no_o not_o with_o his_o most_o serious_a thought_n book_n thought_n p._n 56._o of_o his_o book_n and_o because_o i_o affirm_v that_o common_o well_o mean_v people_n fancy_v themselves_o desert_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v sober_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fancy_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o i_o nay_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o 72_o you_o ib._n p._n 72_o for_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o a_o melancholy_a and_o fanciful_a person_n etc._n etc._n what_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o wild_a discourse_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o contradict_v and_o his_o great_a wrath_n and_o passion_n against_o i_o which_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n i_o hope_v have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n they_o rage_n and_o tear_v and_o foam_n and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v sputter_n so_o much_o for_o he_o tell_v you_o i_o carp_v at_o god_n and_o cast_v smile_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intimate_v i_o be_o approach_v towards_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o simon_n magus_n 77._o magus_n all_o this_o stuff_n you_o may_v find_v p._n 76_o 77._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o holy_a bluster_n about_o nothing_o but_o this_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o person_n now_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o my_o expose_v their_o fond_a talk_n of_o shining_n in_o and_o sealing_n to_o that_o shame_n which_o it_o deserve_v he_o make_v account_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o his_o priest_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o talk_v of_o illumination_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o the_o wild_a people_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o anointing_n and_o teach_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v scripture_n phrase_n but_o by_o they_o most_o ridiculous_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o that_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o smile_n or_o two_o will_v you_o only_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o these_o phrase_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trade_n in_o they_o as_o vv._n b._n speak_v but_o only_o yourselves_o and_o must_v we_o think_v you_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v only_o full_a of_o scripture_n word_n shining_n and_o sealing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o folly_n but_o we_o must_v be_v think_v to_o wound_v the_o bless_a creator_n too_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o ghost_n pag._n 76._o away_o with_o these_o proud_a conceit_n do_v not_o imagine_v god_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v nor_o call_v all_o your_o own_o fancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a mystery_n n._n c._n take_v heed_n how_o you_o speak_v against_o gospel-mystery_n c._n they_o be_v your_o mystery_n not_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o and_o call_v he_o profane_v who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reverence_n for_o they_o which_o you_o have_v yourselves_o and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_n i_o remember_v when_o they_o worship_v ape_n stork_n and_o dog_n say_v those_o be_v very_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a in_o talk_v against_o they_o as_o if_o say_v lucian_n there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o dog_n to_o be_v dog_n god●_n dog_n dialogue_n call●●_n council_n of_o the_o god●_n n._n c._n i_o confess_v the_o gospel-mystery_n be_v plain_a now_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a hold_v to_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o let_v this_o man_n rave_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o nose_n to_o the_o sky_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o you_o be_v more_o extraordinary_o enlighten_v and_o understand_v more_o of_o they_o than_o other_o man_n unless_o i_o hear_v you_o talk_v more_o wise_o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o offend_v when_o i_o say_v many_o of_o you_o take_v their_o sudden_a fancy_n for_o gleam_n of_o glory_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o babble_v also_o till_o his_o tongue_n be_v weary_a about_o experience_n i_o shall_v only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wrangle_v and_o hear_v himself_o talk_v perpetual_o for_o i_o state_v that_o doctrine_n plain_o enough_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v those_o who_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o never_o look_v into_o i_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a experience_n 158._o experience_n pag._n 158._o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o 160._o it_o pag._n 160._o and_o in_o short_a be_o a_o anti-experimentist_a n._n c._n you_o have_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o hard_a word_n c._n it_o be_v his_o own_o p._n 158._o a_o compound_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o heterodoximony_n n._n c._n what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o c._n o_o it_o make_v a_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n not_o squeak_v but_o roar_v in_o our_o belly_n so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o some_o preacher_n make_v the_o pulpit_n echo_n to_o rome_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o by_o their_o heterodoximony_n have_v inflame_v the_o people_n fear_n 184._o fear_n r●bailding_v of_o london_n encourage_v p._n 184._o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o jeer_v at_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n common_o call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o at_o lay_v up_o and_o communicate_v experience_n for_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o in_o my_o book_n p._n 167._o this_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o for_o mention_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o book_n afterward_o book_n

afterward_o p._n 162._o of_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o partcular_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o then_o base_o slander_v i_o for_o put_v experience_n or_o those_o that_o treasure_n up_o and_o communicate_v they_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o there_o be_v 50●_n much_o folly_n which_o he_o power_v out_o on_o this_o subject_n that_o it_o will_v make_v too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n to_o lay_v they_o open_a will_v you_o think_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o i_o smile_v at_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v i_o ●f_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o be_v this_o to_o omit_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o reply_v any_o of_o your_o particular_a experience_n do_v you_o feel_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n he_o mention_n if_o we_o must_v write_v book_n at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o convince_v such_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o fare_v he_o well_o let_v he_o enjoy_v all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n about_o holiday_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o keep_v such_o day_n as_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o 151._o ourselves_o st._n swethen_n st_n georg_n etc._n etc._n p._n 151._o that_o this_o saint_n be_v better_a than_o that_o and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v profane_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a rather_o than_o a_o festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n 153._o bartholomew_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 153._o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o prefer_v his_o major_n gen._n if_o he_o will_v before_o he_o and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o observe_v our_o holiday_n because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v 155._o observe_v p._n 155._o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o matter_n nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinency_n on_o this_o subject_n n._n c._n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n c._n and_o i_o be_o as_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o six_o week_n time_n almost_o in_o abuse_v i_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o book_n if_o it_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o worse_a employment_n n._n c_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o c._n the_o same_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v who_o be_v use_v by_o another_o phil._n balzac_n phil._n philarchus_n who_o write_v againt_a balzac_n just_a as_o i_o have_v be_v by_o this_o and_o his_o comfort_n i_o take_v to_o myself_o this_o little_a misch_fw-mi of_o which_o be_v do_v i_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n and_o while_o malice_n amuse_n itself_o about_o matter_n of_o this_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n of_o high_a moment_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o book_n and_o falsify_v man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o this_o man_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v be_v busy_v in_o forge_v of_o will_n or_o clipe_v of_o money_n and_o he_o that_o come_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o licence_n or_o privilege_n for_o a_o book_n be_v book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o signior_n ld._n chaac_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v may_v have_v sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n or_o a_o reprieve_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o injustice_n shall_v sport_v itself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o poor_a dialogue_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v transpose_v word_n and_o alter_v period_n than_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n or_o perplex_v man_n estate_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a employment_n that_o vice_n can_v have_v and_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v my_o country_n if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o find_v such_o idle_a people_n some_o work_n who_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a citizen_n if_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a censurer_n n._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o he_o c._n i_o must_v at_o least_o let_v he_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_o well_o content_a if_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o brain_n exhale_v this_o way_n and_o his_o intemperate_a rage_n find_v no_o other_o vent_n if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o zeal_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o spend_v it_o on_o i_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v more_o dangerous_o employ_v if_o this_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o folly_n will_v go_v no_o further_o he_o may_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o let_v he_o call_v in_o what_o assistance_n he_o please_v to_o pelt_v i_o and_o pour_v whole_a shower_n of_o stone_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v like_a i_o may_v be_v able_a as_o that_o gentleman_n say_v in_o his_o case_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o build_v myself_o a_o monument_n with_o those_o stone_n which_o wrath_n and_o malice_n hurl_v at_o i_o without_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n n._n c._n you_o will_v have_v good_a luck_n then_o for_o you_o may_v expect_v other_o kind_n of_o stone_n than_o you_o think_v of_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v hailstone_n or_o thunderbolt_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v but_o anticipate_v other_o that_o will_v have_v come_v against_o you_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o all_o in_o thunderclaps_a whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n which_o may_v have_v break_v all_o your_o bone_n 31._o bone_n preface_n 31._o c._n pish_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o potgun_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o vanity_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v contrive_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o punishment_n for_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o suppose_v i_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 3●_n off_o pag._n 3●_n he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o either_o by_o a_o leprosy_n like_o gehazi_n or_o by_o a_o worse_a mean_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o most_o man_n he_o know_v to_o die_v like_o herod_n of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 80._o disease_n they_o be_v his_o word_n pag._n 80._o and_o why_o so_o think_v you_o n._n c._n your_o pride_n and_o insolence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o w._n b._n lousy_a similitude_n which_o he_o can_v divine_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n unless_o your_o head_n be_v already_o full_a of_o lice_n c._n be_v not_o his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n great_a than_o that_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n who_o presume_v you_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o let_v he_o know_v now_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o throw_v any_o word_n careless_o into_o my_o paper_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v deliberate_o and_o give_v such_o epithet_n to_o thing_n as_o i_o judge_v upon_o consideration_n most_o proper_a if_o he_o like_v i_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o i_o care_v not_o i_o like_v myself_o the_o better_a n._n c._n can_v you_o have_v any_o reason_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o epithet_n c._n suppose_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o your_o book_n and_o only_o return_v your_o own_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o where_o have_v the_o fault_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v some_o of_o your_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a call_v the_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n carnal_a beggarly_a lousy_a and_o antichristian_a 20._o antichristian_a dr._n bancrost_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 20._o n._n c._n but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v imitate_v such_o beggarly_a language_n c._n nor_o w._n b._n use_v such_o beggarly_a similitude_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n 116_o reason_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v a_o good_a one_o continuation_n p._n 116_o i_o assure_v you_o of_o that_o epithet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o compare_v a_o unconverted_a person_n to_o a_o beggar_n who_o drop_v lice_n as_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n where_o ever_o he_o

because_o they_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v 134._o impose_v p._n 134._o n._n c._n that_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o i_o think_v for_o he_o add_v and_o which_o our_o conscience_n can_v submit_v unto_o c._n but_o be_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n may_v we_o leave_v a_o church_n without_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o impose_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v we_o submit_v unto_o n._n c._n pray_v do_v you_o determine_v c._n you_o shall_v determine_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n thorough_o now_o pray_v tell_v i_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v you_o accuse_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n heretofore_o they_o will_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o your_o government_n and_o yet_o mr._n jenkins_n call_v it_o the_o schism_n of_o independency_n 248._o independency_n ●ind_a guide_n guide_v p._n 11._o and_o so_o do_v mr._n edward_n antopolog_n p._n 248._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o general_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n against_o toleration_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o schism_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o cite_v in_o our_o first_o debate_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n which_o this_o man_n wise_o pass_v over_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o be_v one_o i_o know_v who_o reply_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o use_v compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v immediate_o than_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o sectary_n neither_o but_o we_o must_v not_o debate_v this_o further_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v also_o pass_v by_o several_a thing_n i_o think_v to_o have_v say_v about_o scandal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o weary_v you_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o good_a rule_n of_o mr._n baxter_n ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v a_o private_a uncatholique_n principle_n that_o a_o minister_n shall_v more_o fear_v or_o avoid_v the_o offend_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n than_o the_o offend_a and_o hurt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n 144._o etc._n true_a catholic_a church_n p._n 144._o if_o philagathus_n have_v consider_v this_o or_o what_o i_o say_v the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o lame_a excuse_n for_o your_o minister_n which_o you_o meet_v withal_o p._n 130._o which_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o book_n rather_o than_o a_o answer_n such_o another_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o their_o meeting_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 15._o service_n pag._n 15._o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v a_o cover_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o short_a for_o they_o do_v they_o therefore_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o our_o people_n open_a thy_o mouth_n man_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n do_v thou_o very_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o those_o hour_n when_o we_o hold_v we_o let_v he_o assure_v himself_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v lay_v such_o as_o he_o be_v very_o low_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o they_o before_o that_o they_o strain_v themselves_o on_o this_o fashion_n to_o allege_v those_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n action_n which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discredit_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o affront_n withal_o to_o their_o neighbour_n n.c._n how_o so_o c._n by_o imagine_v they_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o flam_n as_o these_o but_o we_o may_v pardon_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n who_o can_v presume_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o nay_o he_o can_v presume_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v more_o than_o ordinary_a contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n our_o minister_n have_v preach_v to_o we_o after_o it_o may_v be_v six_o year_n residence_n with_o we_o 138._o we_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 138._o and_o that_o i_o will_v turn_v one_o of_o they_o if_o need_n be_v p._n 147._o and_o that_o if_o our_o governor_n shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o we_o have_v we_o will_v curse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n presumption_n devil_n you_o see_v who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o wicked_a presumption_n say_v job_n will_v curse_v god_n though_o not_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o behind_o their_o back_n p._n 28._o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v power_n again_o p._n 84._o n._n c._n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v will_v not_o etc._n etc._n c._n who_o be_v they_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v p._n 111_o the_o author_n of_o nehushtan_n will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o common-prayer_n his_o auditor_n you_o need_v not_o question_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o think_v those_o sermon_n will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v print_v to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n how_o many_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o will_v not_o they_o be_v earnest_n think_v you_o have_v they_o power_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o when_o indulgence_n be_v consent_v unto_o in_o some_o case_n be_v it_o not_o condition_v express_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o 32._o whatsoever_o four_o bill_n and_o proposition_n order_v to_o be_v print_v 11_o march_n 1647._o p._n 32._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o stiff_a man_n will_v be_v more_o yield_v if_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o their_o former_a strength_n but_o this_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a belief_n otherwise_o call_v conceit_n that_o he_o can_v presume_v any_o thing_n no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o he_o deserve_v some_o countenance_n from_o our_o governor_n for_o write_v this_o goodly_a book_n 35._o book_n preface_n p._n 35._o and_o from_o his_o party_n no_o doubt_n for_o presume_v so_o lusty_o for_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o which_o the_o n._n c._n hold_v that_o thing_n lawful_a enough_o in_o themselves_o become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enjoin_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 105._o god_n p._n 105._o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n n._n c._n you_o tell_v i_o news_n c._n it_o be_v easy_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o this_o big_a than_o any_o i_o have_v make_v than_o to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n of_o one_o who_o make_v the_o impose_v of_o any_o form_n model_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n though_o make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o god_n etc._n god_n continuation_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 386._o etc._n etc._n how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a n._n c._n now_o i_o remember_v it_o more_o word_n c._n let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n spread_v very_o much_o among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 60._o religion_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n p._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o any_o ordinance_n about_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o evacuation_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o apparent_a apostasy_n from_o he_o and_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o most_o moderate_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o presbyterian_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o the_o more_o zealous_a say_v it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o christ_n own_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v

not_o enjoin_v church_n enjoin_v vindic._n of_o indep_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a as_o make_v a_o spiritual_a extraction_n out_o of_o a_o secular_a root_n say_v one_o s._n one_o reply_v of_o two_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o a._n s._n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_n of_o every_o one_o demand_v a_o account_n say_v another_o knuttesford_n another_o mr._n eaton_n sermon_n at_o knuttesford_n the_o power_n of_o the_o representative_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n 1649._o people_n pag._n 24.20_o jan._n 1649._o all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o one_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o kind_a of_o bat_n i_o e._n confine_v he_o to_o the_o twilight_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v not_o adventure_v to_o take_v his_o lesson_n out_o of_o any_o book_n but_o nature_n primer_z 5._o primer_z apology_n for_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n 1653._o p._n 5._o in_o short_a this_o be_v a_o opinion_n as_o old_a as_o the_o second_o admonition_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n where_o you_o find_v these_o word_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ill_a word_n or_o sentence_n in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o to_o appoint_v that_o form_n to_o be_v use_v though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a the_o use_n be_v naught_o what_o do_v phil._n think_v now_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a undertake_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o n._n c._n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v with_o full_a mouth_n proclaim_v rebel_n ib._n rebel_n a_o rebellious_a principle_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n your_o mouth_n water_n to_o be_v call_v n._n c._n rebel_n ib._n n._n c._n let_v they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o take_v the_o rest_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n among_o they_o and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o c._n i_o can_v make_v fine_a sport_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v further_o into_o that_o wild_a discourse_n for_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o run_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v if_o second_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n n._n c._n if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o wild_a goose_n chase_n as_o we_o call_v it_o i_o know_v very_o well_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a c._n i_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o his_o presumption_n to_o lie_v a_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o presume_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adamant_n stone_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n p._n 46._o which_o conceit_n as_o ill_a luck_n will_v have_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o presumption_n which_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o that_o these_o man_n speak_v to_o tradesman_n to_o farmer_n or_o ploughman_n 264._o ploughman_n see_v pag._n 36._o and_o p._n 264._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v allow_v rude_a expression_n who_o know_v as_o much_o what_o belong_v to_o adamant_n as_o you_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o algebra_n n._n c._n divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o c._n do_v they_o so_o among_o the_o country_n hearer_n too_o the_o honest_a farmer_n and_o ploughman_n 264._o ploughman_n they_o be_v his_o expression_n p._n 264._o who_o be_v better_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o mess_n or_o boul_a of_o pottage_n than_o with_o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v they_o often_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o adamant_n stone_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o forsake_v their_o plain_a preach_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n presumption_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o reader_n of_o a_o thousand_o think_v of_o this_o adamant_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o better_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v bold_a to_o presume_v that_o because_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v word_n to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o because_o to_o they_o in_o preach_v therefore_o to_o we_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n p._n 96._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o behold_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a preach_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v word_n in_o preach_v why_o not_o in_o prayer_n n._n c._n now_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n it_o will_v keep_v you_o here_o a_o little_a long_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o do_v you_o forget_v to_o mention_v that_o all_o this_o while_n have_v you_o no_o care_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o it_o unless_o you_o can_v redeem_v it_o nay_o you_o have_v make_v your_o name_n to_o stink_v as_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o many_o who_o before_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o you_o 95._o you_o pag._n 95._o c._n that_o be_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o i_o if_o they_o hardly_o expect_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o meet_v i_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o unless_o they_o get_v thither_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o secure_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n shall_v more_o employ_v their_o thought_n than_o to_o be_v dream_v what_o will_v become_v of_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o full_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n particular_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infallible_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 92._o ghost_n pag._n 92._o and_o in_o make_v public_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o debate_v about_o to_o be_v for_o private_a use_n but_o now_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o we_o shall_v part_v better_a friend_n if_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o your_o prejudices_fw-la i_o doubt_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v either_o make_v you_o angry_a at_o my_o plainness_n or_o mis-understand_a that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o use_v to_o think_v of_o n._n c._n i_o hope_v otherways_o and_o will_v glad_o stay_v so_o long_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o your_o mind_n in_o short_a c._n part_v of_o it_o i_o can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o utter_v such_o petition_n as_o be_v immediate_o suggest_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o gift_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o find_v no_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o we_o nor_o any_o such_o qualification_n require_v by_o sr._n paul_n in_o a_o christian_a bishop_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o dare_v this_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o few_o will_v better_v become_v they_o concern_v the_o spirit_n bring_v some_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o nor_o how_o little_a 93._o little_a pag._n 93._o but_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o tell_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n if_o he_o can_v have_v rae_v or_o will_v not_o have_v cavil_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o some_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 88_o day_n see_v more_o in_o the_o friendly_a debiae_n p._n 88_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v oppose_v and_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a gift_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o acquire_v by_o study_n observation_n and_o orderly_o digest_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o a_o complete_a manner_n there_o be_v

that_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v commend_v it_o till_o the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v other_o also_o be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o will_v rather_o distrust_v themselves_o than_o a_o godly_a minister_n as_o they_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o have_v the_o scripture_n continual_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n this_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o wisdom_n too_o and_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v confident_a ninny_v sometime_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o sententious_a absurdity_n that_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o aphorism_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bluster_a language_n which_o look_v like_o rhetoric_n ridiculous_a conceit_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o ignorant_a babbler_n in_o holy_a phrase_n who_o seem_v like_o great_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o separatist_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o paint_v the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o many_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n also_o of_o their_o preach_a and_o familiar_a discourse_n this_o very_a much_o astonish_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v so_o ready_a at_o their_o finger_n end_n but_o if_o a_o serious_a man_n come_v to_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n they_o be_v unconscionable_o or_o ignorant_o wrest_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pref._n ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a consutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n pa●l_o 1644._o in_o the_o pref._n this_o i_o think_v good_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v in_o this_o ignorant_a boaster_n though_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v not_o without_o tire_v the_o reader_n note_v they_o all_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o pass_v by_o untouched_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n as_o it_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o protest_v which_o i_o can_v not_o as_o easy_o have_v confute_v as_o those_o folly_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v nor_o do_v i_o wave_v any_o thing_n because_o of_o its_o difficulty_n but_o since_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a i_o take_v those_o into_o consideration_n which_o come_v ready_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o most_o material_a leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o what_o i_o can_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o my_o name_n be_v not_o triumvirate_n much_o less_o legion_n as_o some_o vain_o surmise_v 17._o surmise_v see_v his_o pref._n p._n 1._o and_o 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n or_o in_o this_o either_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o diligence_n without_o the_o least_o help_n from_o any_o body_n else_o no_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o set_v i_o up_o nor_o have_v i_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o observation_n from_o any_o person_n since_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v no_o adviser_n neither_o no_o man_n to_o instigate_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v my_o intelligence_n or_o assistant_n form_n to_o move_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o about_o 39_o about_o ib._n p._n 39_o all_o these_o suggestion_n be_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o idle_a and_o empty_a brain_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v pure_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a work_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n now_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o have_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v before_o it_o be_v conceive_v what_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v i_o blow_v up_o as_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o man_n praise_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o to_o swell_v with_o my_o own_o and_o vaunt_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v who_o as_o he_o absurd_o fancy_v i_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o isaac_n so_o he_o conceive_v himself_o like_o the_o angel_n which_o hinder_v the_o execution_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o staythy_a hand_n wonder_v not_o if_o i_o adventure_v all_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a burnt-offering_a by_o you_o 25._o you_o preface_n p._n 25._o the_o earnestness_n of_o which_o request_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o see_v ignorance_n dare_v and_o adventurous_a it_o be_v the_o mother_n ib._n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ib._n we_o have_v learn_v of_o insolent_a brag_v and_o bold_a rashness_n which_o brood_n as_o one_o have_v well_o ezpress_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o break_v the_o shell_n with_o too_o much_o have_v cackle_v afore_o it_o be_v full_o hatch_v 1606._o hatch_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n epistle_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n before_o his_o sermon_n sept._n 21_o 1606._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o this_o great_a undertaker_n who_o raw_a and_o indigested_a thought_n make_v he_o resemble_v the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o stay_v my_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v give_v the_o stroke_n many_o such_o incongruous_a conception_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o his_o lofty_a perch_n and_o humble_v he_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v lay_v he_o low_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o equal_a reader_n who_o will_v see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o compose_v this_o or_o the_o former_a piece_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o little_a it_o be_v he_o shall_v only_o know_v thus_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o collection_n make_v for_o they_o several_a year_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o be_v much_o read_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o i_o hear_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v about_o the_o first_o and_o have_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o unjust_a exception_n against_o it_o and_o now_o i_o see_v this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o defame_v it_o though_o with_o no_o more_o conscience_n and_o truth_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n wish_v and_o long_v of_o the_o debater_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o book_n may_v see_v the_o light_a 37._o light_a pref._n p._n 37._o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o or_o he_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o have_v to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o rumour_n of_o that_o public_a liar_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o other_o tale_n to_o his_o ear_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o he_o false_o pretend_v 29._o pretend_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o the_o two_o debares_n to_o be_v write_v by_o you_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v w._n b._n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o to_o prove_v that_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v at_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v those_o ten_o sermon_n cite_v so_o often_o in_o the_o first_o debate_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o w._n b._n those_o two_o letter_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o word_n at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o mr._n wil._n bridge_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v by_o tho._n